《I Picked Up An Ancient Transmigration Killer To Be A Wife》 CH . Zeng Miaomiao¡¯s yell gave everyone a shock. When the mother heard the yelling, her heartache caused her to tear up again. She hurried over and grabbed her daughter¡¯s hand to comfort her, but Zeng and Liang Jili looked at each other with joy. ¡°Miaomiao, do you feel pain? Where do you feel the pain?¡± the father asked eagerly. ¡°Ouch!!!!!! the whole waist hurts, buttock and leg hurts too. Daddy, it¡¯s so painful!!!¡± The girl kept crying bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s good if it hurts, it¡¯s good if it hurts!¡± The father couldn¡¯t help laughing. By then the mother also realised what happened and smiled with joyful tears on her face. Liang Jili hurriedly asked Guo Ming: ¡°Dr Guo, can you cure her?¡± Guo Ming waved her hand and stopped Pang Deyou, then she flicked all the silver needles with her fingers. The silver needles were trembling as if they were electrified. Then she walked aside and said to Liang Jili and Zeng Youfu, ¡± She can be cured, but it will take a long time. At least half a year.¡± ¡°Can she walk after that?¡± the mother asked earnestly. ¡°If you do exactly as I asked, she will recover well and be able to dance again.¡± When everyone heard these words, they were all stunned and the room became quiet. After a short while, the mother suddenly covered her face and sobbed a few times, rolled her eyes and passed out. Guo Ming revived the mother and had her brought back to her room to rest. While Miaomiao continued to receive the acupuncture treatment on her stomach, the others went back to the living room again. ¡°Miss Guo, you said that she can fully recover?¡± ¡°Just follow my instructions, she will recover.¡± ¡°Then what do you need?¡± ¡°Your daughter is in good physical condition, but the fracture of her waist bone has blocked the meridians, causing her legs and feet to be paralyzed. The broken bones can be healed more easily, but the meridians will be much more difficult to recover.¡± Guo Ming turned his head and pointed at Pang Deyou: ¡°Fortunately we got him.¡± ¡°The martial arts he practiced is from the Yang sect, strong and violet styles that require solid internal strength. With his help, your daughter¡¯s meridians could be reconnected in about half a year. As long as you act according to my requirements, it can be done.¡± Zeng Youfu looked at Pang Deyou excitedly, then at Guo Ming, and finally grabbed Liang Jili: ¡°Lao Liang! You¡¯re a great help!! You are all my benefactors!!!¡± ¡°Doctor Guo, What are your requirements? We will do as you say, we will do as you say!¡± Zeng Youfu couldn¡¯t hide his tears of joy. ¡°At the moment, your daughter will need to take medicine, acupuncture and moxibustion daily, Pang Deyou will help her dredge her meridians every day. After the broken bone is cured, she needs a bath tub for medicated bath treatment.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I will arrange all these.¡± ¡°The whole process will be very painful, especially the reshaping of the meridians. I wonder if your daughter can withstand it.¡± ¡°Yes, she will be able to. My daughter has always been strong.¡± ¡°Okay, give me a pen and some papers, I will write a prescription for her.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- As Guo Ming dictated it, Liang Jili wrote down the required prescriptions. Meanwhile Zeng Youfu had already ordered for someone to bring two heavy file folders and handed them to Guo Ming and Pang Deyou. ¡°Doctor Guo, Doctor Pang, this is the fee for today¡¯s consultation. When my daughter recovers, I will repay both of you heavily again!¡± ¡°Lao Liang, our friendship is worth much more than all this. I will always remember in my heart what you did for us today! Go! Let¡¯s eat!¡± After a sumptuous meal with plenty of food and drinks, they arranged the time to pick up Guo Ming and Pang Deyou every day, then they all dispersed. After arriving home, they found that Wu Yuanyuan had not returned from work, and Zhang Qiang was nowhere to be found too. The two opened the file folder and saw ten stacks of pink notes inside each folder. Both recognize the 100 dollars bills which were the highest denomination used there. Pang Deyou asked: ¡°Doctor Guo, do you have any plans?¡± ¡°Just call me Guo Ming.¡± ¡°I always thought that the doctor has no name, so the real name is Guo Ming!¡± ¡°I plan to buy a mobile phone.¡± ¡°We shall go together. I need to cut my hair. The man here doesn¡¯t keep long hair. Every time I go out, they look at me with a strange look.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± The two flagged a taxi and told the driver to bring them to the best salon in town. They paid him with a note from the pile of money. The salon the taxi driver took them to indeed deserve its reputation. The facade was magnificent, a few beautiful ladies were standing at the door and welcomed them warmly. Their smiles were as sweet as flowers. After realising that Pang Deyou was the one going for the haircut, they still enthusiastically recommended Guo Ming to wash her hair and get a head massage. Guo Ming thought about it, and agreed. Lying on the massage table, feeling the numbness on the top of the head as it is being massaged, they both felt that this place was fantastic! When they were both on the barber chair, as the hair stylist held the hair dryer to dry their hair, there was lots of praise around them. ¡°Their hair quality is really good!¡± ¡°Their hair are so dark!¡± ¡°Hi Beautiful, how do you usually take care of your hair?¡± A female guest came over to ask Guo Ming. ¡°Uh. I actually don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s natural, I am so envious!¡± said the female guest, and walked away. There was a slight problem with Pang Deyou. Similar to Guo Ming, his hair stylist was a male too. But this man is kind of sissy. After knowing Pang Deyou just wanted to have his hair cut short, he placed one hand on his hips and placed the other hand on his cheek and stared at Pang Deyou. After a short while, he twisted his hips and walked around Pang Deyou. Those looks gave Peng Deyou the chills. Finally he began to cut his hair. While he was cutting, he tried to flirt with Peng Deyou: ¡°Hi handsome, are you a rocker? Look at your long hair, how long have you kept it!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Little handsome, do you played the drums, hehe¡­ can you guess how I know¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Oh, look at your arms, they are so muscular!¡± As he said, he squeezed Peng¡¯s arm, and then said, ¡°Oh, I love a man like you, muscular when undressed and elegant when in clothes! These muscles are great! !¡± Peng almost stood up to rip off the chair and slam it on his face. But he managed to hold it down. After Peng had his hair cut, the hair stylist stared at him nonstop and you could see that his saliva was about to drool out. The expression in his eyes was really affectionate! Truth is, Guo Ming didn¡¯t expect that Pang Deyou, who had never cared much about his look or bearing, turned out to be so handsome. Thick eyebrows with high nose bridge, although the eyes are not big, but the narrow and long eyes gave him a unique look. Coupled with the slightly messy hairstyle, he has the look of a man full of manliness. Nice haircut! Guo Ming nodded secretly, then walked to the hair stylist who was still looking at Pang Deyou and said, ¡°I want to cut my hair the same way as him. Cut it as short as possible.¡± This time round the hair stylist didn¡¯t give her a strange look, nor did he come out with any other nonsense, only saying that it was a pity for such good hair to be cut away. After checking and walking around Guo Ming, the scissors in his hand started to fly up and down. After a while, Guo Ming¡¯s hair was done. Unexpectedly, the hair stylist started to look at her with a love-struck face again: ¡°Oh no, you are going to cause me to be straight again!¡± Other customers in the store also praised: ¡°Wow, so handsome!¡± Guo Ming originally had nice eyebrows and bright eyes, but her short hair now made her look more powerful, handsome and pretty at the same time. So much so that the girls at the cashier were blushing when she was paying the bill. CH 1 When Guo Wuming woke up, the first thing she heard was the noise. When she opened her eyes, it was bright. The floor in front of her was shiny and slippery. She had no idea what type of stone it was made of. Not far from a low stage with a red carpet, a strangely-dressed woman held a black short stick in her hand and spoke quickly. The sound traveled far, but it was loud. It was not created from her internal energy, but something unknown to Wuming. Behind the woman stood several groups of people, who should be of foreign races. Their hair color and pupil color were different from ordinary people, and their outfits were equally strange. Some wore robes, and some wore armor made of unknown metal, shining brightly. There were also one or two women dressed in revealing clothes, with their arms, waist, and legs exposed, but their posture was not elegant. Selling slaves? Guo Wuming guessed in her heart, but still did not move. The golden needle has reached the fingertips. No matter what environment she was in, she remained vigilant, not to mention that now, she didn¡¯t understand where she was. A new group of people came onto the stage , but the previous group obviously had not been sold, they only got off the stage and stood by the side. The people from the new group were split into two groups and stood on two sides of the stage. From somewhere unknown, the deafening sound of music played by unknown instruments came. They followed the music and drew their weapons. Although they did not touch each other, some of them fell to the ground. Some had weapons like swords, while others had shields or hammers. All of them were of unknown materials, colorful and shiny. A group of spectators stood around the stage, in the same strange attire, resembling farmers. The women still showed their arms and legs, cheering from time to time. They all held a square device in their hands and aimed it at the stage. Wuming was shocked as she had never seen such a weapon before, and felt that it was something not easy to deal with just by looking at it. But at this time, she still had yet to figure out the whole situation, so her first priority was to leave this place. As Wuming got up and was about to leave, a group of people suddenly swarmed towards her. They were all wearing robes. The men had caps, while the women hada bun. They were all dressed in a manner that was very different from their age. Guo Wuming thought to herself, the dressing habit here is very strange, just what is going on? They walked by, smiling at Wuming, and moved on. Someone rushed to the stage and took out a square object to aim at the stage. Some stood in groups of twos and some in threes, poking their cheeks with one hand or fist, or pointing, and shouting ¡°Yeh!¡± Some stood still for a moment and then continued walking around the room. Wuming hesitated. Before she could decide whether to stay or leave, two girls wearing shorts with exposed arms and legs came over. Twisting and standing beside Wuming, they blushed as they leaned closer and asked, ¡°Sister, can we take a picture with you?¡± Wuming didn¡¯t know what ¡°take a picture¡± meant, but it looked like these two were harmless. She retracted the golden needle between her fingers under her sleeve and nodded. The two girls stood on each side. One of them took out a square metal box, fiddled with it twice and raised it above their head. Then, she saw the three of them reflected on it like a mirror! The two girls opened their eyes, poking their fingers at their cheeks, and Wuming followed suit. After a ¡°Yeh¡±, Comrade Guo Wuming¡¯s first photo in modern time was recorded in such a funny form. The next hour was spent in this way. At first, she would look at the iron box and poke her cheeks every time someone said ¡°let¡¯s take a picture¡±. Later, she found that if she was expressionless or showed a trace of murderousness in her eyes, the resulting portrait on the iron box made those people happier. So she dealt with those people this way. Even when many people asked her for ¡°WeChat ID¡± or ¡°to scan¡±, she would look at them with cold eyes or a murderous stare. Instead of scaring them, it attracted more people. From the discussion of people around her, Wuming discovered that the place where she was at was called ¡°Cultural Hall¡±, and everyone was participating in ¡°cosplay¡±. Those young people who wore robes came from different ¡°Hanfu clubs.¡± Wuming guessed that this was probably an organization. Because more than a group of young people came to ask her where her robe was from, and invited her to join their organization. Wuming also understood that the square box should be a communication tool where you can talk to others through it. It¡¯s just that the function of the portrait had not been fully understood. Wuming knew by now that she had come to a brand new place. This was very different from Tianrong State. Apart from being able to understand the language, and most of the text, she knew nothing else about this place. Wuming knew that she must get acquainted with this place as soon as possible. If her identity was to be discovered, she would definitely be noticed. She did not want to think about what trouble it would bring. She kept quiet and continued to observe the crowd. But the people started to disperse in an hour or so. It seemed that the time for renting the venues for the event had ended, and the ¡°Cultural Center¡± staff needed to clear the venue. Wuming picked up the medical box and walked behind them slowly. For a moment she didn¡¯t know where to go. She secretly ridiculed herself. Tian Rong¡¯s most revered poison sage had ended up in this state. She wondered if her teacher would crawl out of his grave and laugh at her if he saw her like this. CH 2.1 Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes were still teary when she came out of the cinema. What to do? She was the emotional type that got affected easily by touching scenes. The temperature was still quite high in early autumn, but unexpected heavy rains were also a norm. Yuanyuan slowed down, turned on the wipers, and listened to the rain falling on the roof of the car. The stiff neck from last night still felt sore and she couldn¡¯t turn it properly. Yuanyuan struggled to look at the side mirrors, glancing at the cosplay event poster outside the cultural center, and continued to drive forward. After turning a corner, she came to the side entrance of the cultural center. Yuanyuan saw a person standing at the doorway. She had a slender figure and was wearing a moon white robe. Her long hair was bunned up with a hairpin inserted in it. The woman stood at the door with a helpless and confused face. This egg-shaped building doesn¡¯t even have a shelter from the rain. The heavy rain made her robe stick to her body. Yuanyuan stopped the car, rolled down the window, and shouted to her: ¡°Hey, get in the car!¡± The woman raised her head suddenly and startled Yuanyuan. Yuanyuan waved to her again and shouted ¡°Get in the car¡±. The woman walked over to the side of the car and just stopped there, not knowing what she was thinking. Yuanyuan loosened her seat belt and leaned sideward to open the passenger car door. The woman climbed in without a word. Yuanyuan looked at her with a smile, seeing that her hair was sticking to her forehead and cheeks, she handed a tissue over, and asked: ¡°Beauty, where are you going? I¡¯ll take you there.¡± The woman didn¡¯t answer, turning to look at Yuanyuan and asked: ¡°Your neck?¡± Her voice was not as clear as Yuanyuan¡¯s, but it was low and gentle. Yuanyuan smiled: ¡°I have a stiff neck after sleeping last night and it hurts like hell.¡± She looked over and said to Yuanyuan, ¡°Sit up straight, I¡¯ll help you. I¡¯m a doctor.¡± Yuanyuan felt bewildered, this woman is really strange. When I let her in the car, she did not express any gratitude or doubt whether I had any ill intentions towards her, but only cared about my stiff neck. Did I happen to meet a mad woman? Yuanyuan subconsciously sat upright while she was still thinking about all this. From the side of her eye, she saw the person stretched out a hand, on one side of her neck, with a stroke and a twist, she felt a sharp pain in her neck. Then as she turned her head, she was surprised to find that the originally painful stiff neck was actually healed! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Guo Wuming was still thinking to herself, what am I sitting on? It¡¯s like a carriage, but has no one carrying it. There are wheels, but no horses. I don¡¯t know what kind of carriage this is. Let¡¯s call it ¡°car¡±. When she turned around, she saw the young girl sitting next to her staring at her with wide eyes. Her eyes were foggy, like a small deer, and Wuming suddenly felt like laughing. The little twist to her neck just now was just a simple healing process for the bones, but the girl displayed such a surprised expression. She must be inexperienced. As soon as Wuming touched her, she knew that the girl had no internal strength, and her muscles and bones were weak. She was just a common person. Wuming wondered, should I use the needle on her, hijack this ¡°car¡± and drive herself to find a place to stay? But looking at the interior of the car, she was afraid she would not be able to handle it. Forget it, she¡¯d spare her life for now. Anyway, she also provided her with shelter from the rain. The girl with big eyes asked, ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll take you there if it¡¯s along the way.¡± Guo Wuming suddenly felt lost. Where should I go, where can I go? ¡°I¡¯m going to Tianxi Village.¡± Guo Wuming tentatively said. It would be a good thing if we can find Tianxi Village here. ¡°Tianxi Village? The place where illegal constructions are now being carried out. Were you affected?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Which part of Tianxi Village? Would it be faster if I use Nanyuan Road?¡± ¡°I do not know.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not a local? That¡¯s right. Locals don¡¯t live in Tianxi Village. These are all rental houses. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± With that, Yuanyuan fastened her seat belt and was about to set off. Guo Wuming turned her head and looked around, then fastened the seat belt too by her side following what Yuanyuan did. Looking out the window along the way, she continued to think about her next step. It would be great if I could really get to Tianxi Village, maybe she might be lucky. Guo Wuming knew it was impossible, but she secretly looked forward to it. They remained silent throughout the journey. It took them half an hour to reach Tianxi Village. The city was in the process of transforming the villages into a city. This plan went on for several years, with interruption in between. Initially, the villagers of Tianxi Village took advantage of the opportunity to build many small houses and attics in order to get more rental fees after the renovation. During the interruption period, the villagers rented out the illegal small attic to migrant workers. Thereafter, Tianxi Village gradually became a famous gathering place for outsiders. Most of the locals made some money from renting out their houses, allowing them to buy houses elsewhere. Unfortunately, because of the large number of migrants and poor management, local security in Tianxi Village became chaotic, and it became a problem for the local government. The first thing the new mayor did after he took office last year was to continue the plan for Tianxi Village to be turned into a modernised urban village. The mayor¡¯s determination was very strong and the methods used were relatively tough. The transformations of Tianxi Village can be said and seen to be in full swing with forced demolitions of illegal constructions everywhere. The locals had made a fortune in the past few years anyway, so there were not many strong resistance. Guo Wuming stared blankly at the ¡°Tianxi Village¡± the woman had brought her to. Where is this place? This is not where I came from at all. She fumbled for a long time on the door of the car, opened the door, and walked all the way down, stopping in front of a ruin. Looking up at the roaring metal monster not far ahead, she felt completely lost. If a moment ago there was still a glimmer of hope for this place with the same name, then now, the reality has completely thrown Guo Wuming into despair. I, really, can¡¯t go back. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The rain was still heavy. Wu Yuanyuan watched as the girl in Hanfu stood in front of the ruins. Then she hurriedly went over to her with an umbrella. Next to the ruins, a young outsider was arguing heatedly with a few people who seemed to be staff members. Not far from him, there were a few people standing in twos and threes, all with luggage at their feet. Some of them were talking to the small box in their hands, while some were being persuaded by the locals. Wuming could hear some of the words and phrases coming from there, saying that the rental houses that are now being demolished were originally illegal constructions, and that this piece of land was already rented to other people by the locals. The landlord who built the rental house and made money disappeared when the demolition began but did not inform or prepare the tenants for it. So they were also lost as to where they should go from here. Wu Yuanyuan looked at the girl next to her who was already getting wet again. Her face paled with water droplets dripping from the hair in front of her forehead, making her eyes seem even darker. She didn¡¯t show any sadness on her face, and even forced a smile. But Yuanyuan knew that this was not how she felt as there was no smile at all in those bright eyes. Her expression like this somehow reminded Yuanyuan of the tragic fate of the female lead in the movie she just watched, and an idea came to her. Guo Wuming was aware that the woman had walked towards her holding an umbrella. It¡¯s just that at this moment, regardless what kind of experience and fame she used to have, it was inevitable that she would feel lost. ¡°Is there anything left for you here?¡± The woman asked softly. Wuming did not answer. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay with me tonight. It just so happens that I am looking to find someone to share a room with recently.¡± Wuming looked up at her, the woman had bright eyes and a sincere face. The weather now was cold and her lips were pale, like an early spring peach blossom with a layer of snow on it. While Wuming was still vigilant towards her, she was also very grateful. As she watched her firmly, Wuming arched her hands, and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± CH 2.2 While riding in the ¡°car¡± towards their new destination, Wuming paid more attention to this place. About half an hour or so, the car stopped. The woman turned to her with a smile, stretched out her right hand, and said, ¡°Hello, let me officially introduce myself. My name is Wu Yuanyuan.¡± Wuming guessed that this must be the etiquette used here, so she also extended her right hand. Wu Yuanyuan took the initiative and shook her hand. ¡°I am, Guo¡­ Ming.¡± After getting out of the car, Yuanyuan led the way, showing Wuming the amenities as they walked. Although Wuming did not understand the exact meaning of many words and names she mentioned, she knew that she was introducing her residence, and the convenience of movement while staying around here. As they walked, Wuming tried to remember the way they had taken and arrived in front of a tall building. It was evening then, and daylight was beginning to fade. Miss Wu walked into the building, and as she was walking past an overhead lamp, it turned on suddenly by itself, which frightened Wuming. Wuming kept paying attention to the surrounding arrangements all the way in, concealing her anxiety. After walking along a smooth stone road, Miss Wu led her into a small room. Before she went in, she pressed a small button. After they were inside, the room suddenly moved after Miss Wu pressed another button again. Wuming was shocked. Her intended first reaction was to launch an attack on Miss Wu. However, she found that Miss Wu¡¯s expression was neither nervous nor tense, but was looking at her somewhat immensely, so she temporarily suppressed her action and pretended that nothing had happened. Although she had already summoned her internal energy and was ready to strike back at any time. She continued to follow Miss Wu in this manner until they reached the front door. She sighed and thought to herself that this woman must be quite poor. Although the building she lived in was big, the place was divided into many rooms like an inn. Wuming actually didn¡¯t really care much about the place as long as there is a roof over her head. It¡¯s not that she hasn¡¯t lived in places like caves and tunnels while she was carrying out her mission. Jungles and bushes were common places that she had ever stayed also. Entering the room, Ms Wu stretched out her hand and tapped on the wall, and the room suddenly lit up. Wuming thought to herself, the lights in this place are very convenient to use, they don¡¯t need oil, yet they are so bright. It¡¯s not all that bad here. Wuming followed Ms Wu and watched her walk from one room to another, introducing them to her. Here is the living room, here is the bedroom, here is the kitchen. Finally they came to a small room, which was only a few feet in size, with stone flooring and a shiny mercury mirror on top of a stone table. There was a silver faucet below it and clear water would flow out with a light pull of a level. It¡¯s really convenient. Next, Miss Wu walked through a translucent glazed door, and pointed to the various colored bottles on the shelf and said one by one, this is for washing the face and this is for washing the body. Then after hearing her talk about the use of the big faucet inside the glass door, Ms Wu gave her a change of clothes, towel and slipper, and went out of the small house. Wuming looked at the place while undressing. Everything here was beyond her imaginations. A faucet that can produce hot and cold water by turning it in different directions, and a room that can go up and down at the push of a button, and lights without oil. Wuming tried to stay focused all the way, but just couldn¡¯t help being lost. Here, where is this place? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Wu Yuanyuan tried the multi-screen interaction between her mobile phone and TV again, adjusted her breathing, and quietly waited for Guo Ming to finish her shower and come out. Looking at the way Guo Ming came out from the bathroom, Yuanyuan wanted to laugh a little. She didn¡¯t know how tall Guo Ming was, but guessed her to be around 175 by visual. The pajama pants given to her turned into cropped trousers. She was wearing slippers with her ankles exposed, and her long wet hair was draped over her shoulders. Fortunately, her pajamas were long enough not to expose her belly button, but the sleeves were still a bit short and stretched. Yuanyuan picked up the hair towel and asked Guo Ming to sit on the sofa. She helped her tie it up on her head. After passing her a glass of water, she sat opposite her. ¡°There were incidents in our community some half year ago, and several homes were broken into. For safety, the community installed a home security camera for everyone to monitor the situation in the house in real time. You see, that¡¯s it.¡± With that, Yuanyuan pressed the TV remote control, and the two of them appeared on the TV. Yuanyuan waved her hand at the TV playfully, and the people on the TV waved back. ¡°Now, as soon as there is any abnormality in the house, the police, oh, that is, the official staff from the Yamen, will be here within a minute. One minute is very fast here. Look at this moving needle on the clock, it just needs to move one round.¡± Yuanyuan paused, drank her water, then looked at Guo Ming, and said. ¡°So, now that you understand the situation, please don¡¯t hurt me at will, because you can¡¯t escape.¡± ¡°So, please tell me now, where did you come from? What year did you come from?¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°How did you know?¡± Guo Ming was not nervous. Miss Wu was just a weak woman, she could take her life easily. As for the Yamen, she chuckled in her heart, they really couldn¡¯t threaten her as well. However, she was still a little surprised. She had been very careful all this time, but did not expect to be seen through. ¡°You probably have not seen electrical appliances before, including the motion sensor lights, elevators and everything else in my house, you look so surprised. These days, even if you are from the poorest places, you should have seen electric lights before. And your breath and footsteps are so light that people don¡¯t even notice that you are behind them. This kind of ability should not be possessed by ordinary people. Also, when I introduced my facilities in detail, you listened carefully. For any normal person, they¡¯d only think I¡¯m crazy. Who would tell the guests that this is a faucet, a gas stove, a hand sanitizer, and a shampoo. So I realized that you should be from another time zone.¡± Guo Ming smiled, smart girl, she admired her. ¡°Well, I come from the Kingdom of Tianrong, and I am a doctor. I don¡¯t know how I ended up here. I was sleeping on trees in the forest one night and when I woke up, I¡¯m here.. What year am I from? I came from Tianrong, year 147. Miss Wu, can you tell me where exactly this place is?¡± Guo Ming secretly smiled and watched Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes beamed with excitement after hearing her answer, and enthusiastically pulled her around to introduce her current place. Miss Wu spoke quickly as she was very excited. Guo Ming made a point to remember everything she said. Now she knew that she had come to a place called ¡õ¡õ. Life here is more convenient and efficient than Tianrong, and there are many interesting inventions. Miss Wu showed Guo Ming around for more than an hour, and around the room twice. Make Guo Ming tried out all the buttons in the room before taking Guo Ming to the guest room. Tidy up and ready the bed for her. Guo Ming let Miss Wu use a buzzing equipment that blew out hot air to dry her hair, then lay on the bed to sort out her thoughts, thinking about how to get back to Tianrong. As she was still thinking, She heard Miss Wu pacing outside the door for a long time, and then tapped on the door. She came in with a big smile, hugging her pillow and quilt, and said happily, ¡°I forgot to tell you, our custom here is that if guests come to the house, the host will accompany the guests to sleep.¡± Finished, she lay beside Guo Ming excitedly. Guo Ming laughed secretly. As expected, as soon as she lay down, Miss Wu turned around, her eyes flashing with curiosity and excitement, and asked, ¡°What is it like in your place? Do you usually wear long robes? What do you eat? Are there any martial arts masters there?¡± Guo Ming answered falsely and said: ¡°Where we¡¯re from¡­¡± With the edge of her palm, she strikes Miss Wu on the base of her neck and knocks her out. CH 3.1 When Wu Yuanyuan woke up the next morning, she wondered why she was so tired that she had fallen asleep after only speaking a few words. But she felt well rested. She rubbed her neck and discovered a slight sore, maybe it was due to another bad sleeping posture last night. Looking at the clock, it¡¯s only a little past 8 o¡¯clock; still early. On weekend mornings, the pace of life was usually slower than normal. Yuanyuan got up but did not see Guo Ming. So she went searching around the house till she finally found her sitting on a rattan chair on the balcony. The rack above her head was full of her clothes, and there was a glass of water on the coffee table beside her. She tied her long black hair into a ponytail. She was still wearing the stretched clothes given to her. After greeting her, Yuanyuan made a simple breakfast for the both of them. After breakfast, Yuanyuan took Guo Ming to the mall to look for some new clothes. And of course, after changing out of her pajamas, Yuanyuan¡¯s T-shirt and jeans still looked stretched on our Master Guo. After all, the 10 cm between 165 and 175 is difficult to ignore. As a kid who grew up watching online novels, Wu Yuanyuan was very satisfied with her current experience. This happy-go-lucky girl didn¡¯t have the vigilance a normal person should have at all, but instead was extremely excited to have picked up a transmigrator from the side of the road. That¡¯s right, for a person with an average income, having one more transmigration was really just an extra pair of chopsticks, which was much cheaper than raising a child. The most important thing was that Yuanyuan believed in her own instincts. Although this tall beauty named Guo Ming did not seem to be just a simple doctor as she said she was, she didn¡¯t feel any malice towards her either. She¡¯s just a little alienated and overly polite. Anyway, she must be the best host there is! With this intention in mind, Wu Yuanyuan took Guo Ming to the mall near her home. This was the place she visited often for her needs. Although the brands and sizes were not as complete as they should be, it was affordable, which was most suitable for her kind of pseudo-comfort. From time to time, there were big-brand discounts, so she could satisfy her vanity without breaking her purse. At 10 o¡¯clock, the shopping mall had just opened, and Yuanyuan took Guo Ming straight to the undergarments store. Why? Because our Master Guo had only an outer shirt on and nothing else! The salesperson was very happy to see customers immediately when she opened the front door. After figuring out that it was the tall beauty who requires undergarments, she enthusiastically looked towards her chest to figure out her size. Before she could determine her size, the sales girl suddenly felt a cold chill down her spine. As she looked up, she saw the tall beauty staring at her. Although she did not do anything but stare, she could feel cold sweat forming and her legs became weak. Instinctively she moved away from this tall girl. Watching the sales girl leaving them on their own, Yuanyuan turned around and whispered to Guo Ming, ¡°I forgot to measure your bust size this morning. Later let¡¯s try a few more pieces and mark down the most comfortable size¡± After that she took three pieces of bras, then pointed to a plastic mannequin and asked her: ¡°You should be able to understand the way to wear this.¡± Standing outside the dressing room, Yuanyuan, who had been waiting for a long time, finally couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Guo Ming, are you ready?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit small. Need something bigger.¡± Yuanyuan smiled when she heard it. If it was too small, she should have told her earlier. So she gave her one that was slightly bigger. This time, the voice came out quickly: ¡°One size bigger.¡± Yuanyuan recalled the size she had just given her and she wondered secretly: Never thought that such a slender figure could have bossoms this big. So she continued to give her another one that was much bigger. ¡°One size bigger.¡± Yuanyuan reached her limit. . . How big is hers? ¡°Guo Ming, please open the door and I will help you instead.¡± Entering the fitting room, Yuanyuan was lost for words when she saw the scene in front of her. Guo Ming was wearing an extra big cup bra with various small paper bags stuffed into it. Her bra was squeezed into weird shapes. ¡°OMG!!!!¡± I never would have thought that bras could also be used as storage bags. . . . But where did all those little paper bags come from? . . . Yuanyuan finally understood what Guo Ming¡¯s actual needs were. After helping her choose her undergarments, she took her directly to the outdoor sports store. The clothes there would definitely be suitable for her since they had many pockets. Guo Ming had now transformed into a tall girl with a long ponytail wearing a mountaineer¡¯s outfit. Yuanyuan also took the opportunity and bought a few sets for herself. She continued to extend her hospitality as a host by taking Guo Ming, who came from an unknown ancient country, to try out some modern food. Like pizzas from Italy. Although Guo Ming had some doubts about the fact that the local pie has only a base without any crust, she told herself to go with the flow. Also, she kind of liked the white stuff that was called ¡°cheese¡±. The drinks were a bit icy here and the pies were too hot. There were also a lot of unknown vegetables and seasonings on it, but in general, it was really delicious. When the pleasant meal was almost over, Yuanyuan received a phone call (thanks to Yuanyuan¡¯s detailed explanations, Guo Ming now had a rough understanding of most of the daily necessities here). It sounded like a friend of hers had a problem and was treated in the ¡°hospital¡±. Yuanyuan explained to her that a hospital was similar to a medical hall, it was a place to treat and save people. Following Yuanyuan, they took the ¡°subway¡± again. Guo Ming began to realise how convenient and efficient this world was. Along the way, She watched how others behaved, and tried to get acquainted with this world as quickly and as much as she could. Similar to her ancient world, there were also unscrupulous people. During a short stop at a particular station, someone sneaked past them and stretched his hand into Yuanyuan¡¯s backpack. Guo Ming didn¡¯t do anything major, she just twisted his wrist and dislocated his arm silently. After all, it¡¯s a strange new place, so it¡¯s better not to cause troubles and unwanted attention. When they arrived at the hospital, they saw a woman with short hair sitting on a chair, her right hand was bandaged and slinged to her chest, and a man standing beside her was trying to persuade her. ¡°Zhang Qiang, what happened?¡± Yuanyuan ran towards the woman. ¡°Thank goodness, Yuanyuan, you are here. Help me persuade her. She has a broken arm but will not allow me to report the situation back to Mr. Zhang, the Bureau Chief. There is no way she can hide this.¡± The man beside her said anxiously. ¡°Dabin, shut your mouth.¡± she told the man fiercely. This girl had a quick temper. ¡°Yuanyuan, you have to help me. Call the old man and tell him that I¡¯m staying with you lately. Just say, um, you are in a bad mood and are afraid of being alone at home. En, you can just call him and I will tell him the rest.¡± Both Wu Yuanyuan and Guo Ming were silent¡­ ¡°Zhang Qiang, do you think you can avoid home like this? How about your dad? He will find out soon enough.¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t go back. The old man has always wanted to transfer me to a clerical job, so I will definitely get transferred now. I have been working very hard for 4 years before I became a policeman. I can¡¯t stand desk jobs! Please! Please! I¡¯ll just stay for a while, and I¡¯ll go back after my bone heals, one month at most, please, my sister!¡± Just as Yuanyuan was about to reject Zhang Qiang, an old Chinese doctor walked up to them. He turned out to be Zhang Qiang¡¯s father¡¯s friend and the director of this Chinese Medicine Hospital. He was also the best doctor here at the bone-treatment center. Yuanyuan had met him several times before when she was playing at Zhang Qiang¡¯s house. Everyone was ushered into the consultation room. Dean Liang hung up the X-ray film of Zhang Qiang arm on the lampstand and said sadly, ¡°My child, both the ulna and radius on your forearm are broken! What have you done?¡± CH 3.2 Zhang Qiang smiled and said: ¡°Uncle Liang, it¡¯s okay, I ran into this thief and didn¡¯t expect him to fight back. I blocked his kick with my arm and here I am.¡± ¡°Uncle Liang, don¡¯t tell my dad!¡± ¡°How could you not tell Old Zhang about this! He will be worried about you! Furthermore, If he finds this out in the future, he will surely come to my house and wreak havoc!¡± ¡°Uncle Liang, my father still doesn¡¯t know I had given you two bottles of his favorite wine from his collections. Let¡¯s say, if he were to find out about that¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell him, and your skills are the best. I just need to stay hidden for a month at a friend¡¯s house, and then go home after healing, no one will ever know!¡± ¡°Sigh¡­OK! Come on, get yourself ready for some screws. Your injuries are too serious this time, you will need at least three months to heal!¡± ¡°What!!!!~¡± Oblivious to everybody, the tall girl with a long ponytail was looking at the X-ray film on the lamp stand with great interest. Without turning her head, she whispered, ¡°Miss Wu, in your medical clinic here, even an apprentice can treat patients here?¡± Though the voice was not loud, it was enough to be heard by everyone present. Zhang Qiang was the first to jump up. She raised her eyebrows and said to Guo Ming, ¡°Where did you come from? Who let you in? What are you saying? Are you mute!¡± Wu Yuanyuan was so embarrassed that she pulled Zhang Qiang¡¯s uninjured hand and whispered, ¡°This is my friend. She is also a¡­ Chinese physician.¡± Zhang Qiang opened her mouth and was about to say something when Dean Liang stopped her. Dean Liang looked at Guo Ming and asked, ¡°Little girl, why do you say that?¡± Guo Ming felt that this person was considerably polite enough, so she decided to answer him. She pointed to the X-ray film and asked him: ¡°In this picture, it shows that the radius and ulna are broken neatly. It¡¯s a simple injury? Why does it sound so difficult to heal? Why do you need screws? Are you a carpenter?¡± ¡°Hey! What are you talking about!¡± Dean Liang waved his hand to Zhang Qiang and continued to ask: ¡°No screws? How do you secure the broken bone? If it is not secure, what would happen if the interface does not heal well?¡± There was finally a little expression on Guo Ming¡¯s face. She was a little surprised at the other person¡¯s ignorance, she replied, ¡°Use a needle.¡± ¡°Use a needle?¡± Everyone expressed their doubts except for Dean Liang, who was more interested and surprised. ¡°Using hollow gold needles to pierce and Internal Qi energy to treat the injured bone. Coupled with the supplement of decoction, it will soon heal and grow strong.¡± ¡°Golden Needle and Internal Qi?¡± ¡°You must have read too many novels, right?¡± Dean Liang and Zhang Qiang said at the same time. ¡°Dear Qiang, please sit down for a while, let me talk to this young girl.¡± Dean Liang sent Zhang Qiang aside, and he moved a chair over and asked Guo Ming to sit down. When Wu Yuanyuan saw it, she hurriedly took another chair and sat beside Guo Ming. To be honest, she was afraid that Guo Ming would say something shocking. ¡°Golden needles with Internal Qi? Young girl, where did you hear about it?¡± Guo Ming was surprised that he had not heard about such common treatment before. It seems that the doctors in this medical clinic were not very skilled. ¡°To be honest, I have lived for more than sixty years, that is, when I was a child, I heard about Golden needles with Internal Qi, but I didn¡¯t expect you to know it. And it seems that you may know more than me.¡± ¡°Oh, where did you hear it from?¡± ¡°My father¡¯s good friend, who was also a well-known Chinese medicine doctor, he had an ancestor who was not only good at medicine, but was also accomplished in martial arts. I once heard my father say that his good friend was also skilled with golden needles and qi, so he was called a specialist in bone injuries!¡± ¡°It turns out that the medical skills here have really declined very much. The so-called golden needle with qi is a basic skill for us when we started learning medicine. This is really¡­¡± Guo Ming said, her tone inevitably sad. After all, they are all doctors, and their job was to treat diseases and save people. Guo Ming felt regretful that this technique had been lost. ¡°I wonder if I would have the opportunity to witness the superb skills of this Golden Needle with Internal Qi¡¯ in my life?¡± Dean Liang looked at Guo Ming with beaming eyes. To be honest, if someone told him that a young girl in her twenties had such skills, Dean Liang would think that they must be crazy. But looking at Guo Ming, though she may look young, she displayed an unusual amount of experience and confidence. Dean Liang did not know why, but he believed that there was something special about this young girl. He firmly believed that the young girl was not bragging and she may have more skills than just the golden needles. Guo Ming turned his head and looked at Zhang Qiang, but said to Dean Liang, ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about it?¡± Zhang Qiang reluctantly sat on the chair and watched Dabin and Dean Liang remove the splint on her arm. The ponytail girl pinched her injured arm with her left hand, and out of nowhere, a long golden needle appeared on her right hand. Zhang Qiang gritted her teeth and watched her insert the slender needle into her arm¡­ What? It didn¡¯t hurt at all! Three golden needles were inserted into her arm from three different directions, almost fully submerged in it, but Zhang Qiang didn¡¯t feel pain at all. She stared at this dumbfounded. It was only after taking the new X-rays pictures and saw that her two broken bones were firmly fixed by three golden needles, and the sections overlapped well, that she felt grateful towards the long ponytail girl in front of her. Dean Liang was shocked. From the way the young girl took the golden needles, he could see that the little girl was deeply skilled. He tried very hard but was not able to see how she took out the golden needle from the side pocket of her pants. Basically every time her hand shook the side of the pocket, the golden needle would appear. And the golden needle, which was originally not a hard object, could firmly hold the broken bone. Although he can¡¯t see the so-called qi, it is obvious that the golden needle has undergone some special changes before it becomes hard and resilient. Now Dean Liang was not only curious about this young girl, but also admired her! After helping Zhang Qiang fix the splint again, Dean Liang smiled and asked Guo Ming: ¡°Young girl, you said that decoction can help it heal better. What kind of medicine is needed? Give me a prescription, and I will prepare it.¡± With that said, he was a little expectant and handed Guo Ming a stack of paper and a soft-tip brush. He watched her take it naturally, and then sat down at the table. Her handwriting was very charming and neat. Dean Liang secretly smiled. Sure enough, as expected. This girl must have come from a family with a strict tradition, and she must have learnt many useful skills from her ancestors! He needed to befriend her! Yuanyuan stretched her head and looked at her for a long time, out of fear that Guo Ming may write something shocking that would reveal her true identity. As it is, after reading it for a long time, she recognized all the traditional characters, and she could also see that it was well written, but she didn¡¯t know what those medicines were. She watched Guo Ming hand the piece of paper to Dean Liang, and saw Dean Liang became wide-eyed, and said in surprise, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that these medicines can be combined and mixed like this. Then, watching Dean Liang happily chanting ¡°what an eye-opener¡±, he smiled and stretched out his right hand to Guo Ming and said, ¡°Young girl, my name is Liang Jili, I too was born in a family of Chinese medicine practitioners, but I must say, your ability is so much higher than me. I would like to befriend you, please allow me to ask you for advice in the future.¡± Guo Ming was a little surprised. Judging from the way people behaved towards him, he was highly respectable. Even at this senior age, for the sake of improving his medical skills, he is willing to seek advice from someone so much younger. It shows that he was someone dedicated to the medical profession. Guo Ming stood up, straightened herself, and extended her right hand. She shook hands with him and said: ¡°My name is Guo Ming, please forgive me if I have offended you in any way.¡± CH 4.1 Although Zhang Qiang was reluctant to admit it, she still felt that this person named Guo Ming was really capable. After she pestered Yuanyuan to let her stay at her home, she took over Guo Ming¡¯s bed and made her sleep on the sofa in the living room. But every day, Guo Ming still changed her dressing regularly, prepared the medicine, and boiled a strange potion to let her soak in it in the bathtub. According to her, it will help speed up the recovery of the arm. It¡¯s just that she was behaving strangely. Zhang Qiang looked at her manners and the ways she speaks, it¡¯s so incompatible with the modern world, and said silently in her heart, ¡°It¡¯s like someone who had come from the past!¡± As for Guo Ming, she was alright with sleeping on the sofa . What she didn¡¯t expect was that on the fourth night, unexpected guests came uninvited. At about 4pm, when everyone was fast asleep, Guo Ming caught the sound of light breathing outside the door. The breathing was deliberately suppressed and there was also a very light sound of metal brushing against each other. Although it has been deliberately suppressed to the point where it is difficult for ordinary people to detect it, due to the training Guo Ming¡¯s had received since childhood, it allowed her to easily capture all this. Guo Ming rose instantly. In a room without beams, she had no choice but to use both hands and feet to conceal herself on the ceiling. Her long hair had been wrapped around her neck. As soon as Guo Ming secured herself, she saw the door lock being pulled out. There was a big hole in the door. And then the door was gently pushed open, a dark figure came in. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- As soon as Qin Hu walked in, he felt someone present behind him. Without turning his head, he held the screwdriver and stabbed it backward. As soon as he raised his arm, it was held by the person behind him, and his hand turned numb. Then, through the light from outside the window, he felt more than saw a long needle just in front of his eyes, and the tip of the needle reflecting a shallow light. If he were to breathe a little harder, his eye will be penetrated by the needle. Qin Hu was for an instant stunned, and hurriedly held his breath. It turned out that both he and the hapless Qin Long had been defeated by the hands of an expert! A low female voice came from behind, and said coldly: ¡°Who are you?¡± Qin Hu carefully judged the distance between the needle and his eyeball, and answered cautiously: ¡°I am Qin Hu from Tomorrow Group.¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°A few days ago, on the subway. . . ¡° ¡°Oh, so you are the accomplice of the little thief that had his arm dislocated, and you are here to seek revenge!¡± ¡°Sisters, you were being too heavy handed, not only did you dislocate his arm, you stuck his ligament between the bones. Qin Long¡¯s ligament was torn off when he sought medical treatment, and his pickpocket skill was completely destroyed.¡± ¡°Hmmh, leaving him alive is considered a kindness. Go back and tell the one in-charge, I will spare your life again today, but next time¡­¡­¡± Qin Hu heard a cold voice behind him: ¡°I will wipe you out!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Let¡¯s not go into detail how Qin Hu replaced the door lock with only his good left hand, and how he left the place annoyed and frightened. It was the excited yelling of Zhang Qiang in the early morning that startled everybody. ¡°Wow, Is this real? my goodness!¡± ¡°Yuanyuan, come and see! The martial arts masters are reappearing!¡± Wu Yuanyuan ran out with her mouth still full of foam to look at the pictures on Zhang Qiang¡¯s tablet, and Guo Ming, who had already practiced her martial art skill and freshened up, also leaned over. The video was only a minute long, and Zhang Qiang played it again. The video was shot on a mobile phone, and it was accompanied by the unceasing exclamations of ¡°WTF! It¡¯s so awesome!¡± A man with a long slender head and hair dressed in ancient costumes could be seen performing street art on the street. Just as he was about to start his performance, he was surrounded by a group of local gangsters. Only after a few words, they started to exchange blows. Within seconds, four or five of the gangsters were knocked to the ground, and then the remaining gangsters joined in. They too were knocked down shortly. Seeing the unwanted attention, the man left quickly. The most attractive part of the video was not the high-powered martial arts skills that the men displayed during the fight, but it is how the man left the scent by first stepping onto the roof of a car, using that as a stepping board, he flung himself upward. Then using the signboards and air-conditioning units of the building, he made his way up to the roof. In just a few short breaths, he disappeared from the roof of the sixth floor. ¡°He must be a parkour expert!¡± Zhang Qiang shouted. ¡°Martial arts master!¡± Yuanyuan exclaimed. ¡°The martial art of You Longjin? It must be him!¡± Guo Ming was secretly surprised to see someone she knew from the past. ¡°The master is among the folks!¡± Zhang Qiang sighed. ¡°Do you know where to find this person?¡± Guo Ming asked. ¡°There are so many people out there, it would be very difficult to find him. And he runs fast, huh?¡± Yuanyuan thought, could this person too have traversed here like Guo Ming to this time! She stopped herself from saying it out aloud, so as not to let Zhang Qiang have any idea about it. ¡°Who said you can¡¯t do that? What are all those security cameras for? Displays?¡± You can calculate using the time displayed on the video, look at the surrounding environment, and find the corresponding surveillance cameras.¡± After Zhang Qiang finished speaking, she looked at Guo Ming and asked: ¡°Why are you asking about all this? Are you interested in learning martial arts from him?¡± Guo Ming stayed silent¡±¡­¡± ¡°Where can I check those surveillance cameras?¡± ¡°The police station in your jurisdiction of course. The police station near your building.¡± Zhang Qiang said casually. ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s easy to check the surveillance cameras, the hardest part is to calculate the time and place! I don¡¯t know if there is any expert in this world who can calculate all these just by watching the video.¡± Guo Ming said that while looking straight ahead, but stole a glance at Zhang Qiang when she was not paying attention. ¡°I¡¯ve told you before that the masters are among the folks! Don¡¯t underestimate the power of the masses! C¡¯mon, I will show you who are the masters!¡± Having said that, Zhang Qiang turned on the computer, and wrote on the touch screen with her left hand. Within a short moment, she entered into a well-known local forum. Without the need to search for keywords, she found the video she was searching for. As it was so popular, there were already several posts on the homepage. On the second page, someone already identified the time and place where the martial arts master appeared in the video, and other onlookers who were on the scene came online to confirm it. ¡°Here, at 5:30pm yesterday afternoon, near the Hongyun Supermarket on South Jinshui Street.¡± Zhang Qiang said with a calm expression, but her slightly heavy breathing still shows how proud she felt. CH 4.2 Guo Ming clasped her fists, took a bow at Zhang Qiang: ¡°Miss Zhang, you are really amazing! It is true that the masters are really among the people!¡± Zhang Qiang¡¯s proud and arrogant expression made Wu Yuanyuan laugh. Our Master Guo¡¯s skills at flattering people is improving. The next moment she became worried, is Guo Ming going to look for him? That person seems to be highly skilled in martial arts, what if he¡¯s a bad guy? One unique characteristic of Wu Yuanyuan was that she would stop thinking about the problem if she was not able to come up with a solution. So she shook her head, tidied up her stuff and left the doctor and patient at home, and went to work by herself. In the afternoon, using the excuse of taking a stroll, Guo Ming decided to recce the nearby local police station. Along the way, she carefully observed her surroundings. As expected, there were small cameras located everywhere in the community, on the streets, in the entrances of some shops, some were round and some were square. Guo Ming thought to herself, if these cameras could record Pang Deyou¡¯s every move, then my plan to sneak into the Police Station at night would also be recorded. Let me think, there must be ways to bypass the cameras. Yes!!! Why didn¡¯t I think of it? All the cameras are of a certain height, as long as I am higher than the cameras, then it would not be able to record pictures of me. After exploring the surrounding roads, Guo Ming strolled back to her residence. Zhang Qiang was still the only one at home. Her injured arm was resting on the armrest of the sofa and she was on the line cursing some newbie. It seems that the newcomer had screwed up some parts of an ongoing investigation. Seeing Guo Ming coming in, she nodded towards her and continued scolding. As Guo Ming walked to the balcony, a sudden realisation came to her. At this hour, Miss Wu should have been back. But not today, there was no sight of Miss Wu¡¯s white car. Guo Ming has been keen on her senses and instinct since she was a child, and she had used it often to avoid disasters, but today, she can¡¯t concentrate at all. What am I worrying about? Turning her head to see Zhang Qiang still holding the phone and talking endlessly, Guo Ming suddenly felt that she should also have a phone, so that she could call Miss Wu and not just stand there not knowing what else to do. She is still not back at this time, could it be. . . Guo Ming couldn¡¯t wait any longer. If those troublemakers from last night found Miss Wu, wouldn¡¯t they do nasty things to her? . . Engrossed with that thought, Guo Ming unconsciously moved to the door in a single leap. Zhang Qiang was stunned to see Zhang Qiang: ¡°Ah!!! Are you also a parkour practitioner?¡± As soon as she was downstairs, Guo Ming saw a familiar figure among the crowd in the parking lot. Another quick two steps was all it took for Guo Ming to reach Ms Wu. She had just stepped out of the car and was shocked: ¡°Hey, Guo Ming, why are you here?¡± ¡°Why are you back so late tonight?¡± ¡°Oh, there was a car accident on the way back, and it was blocked for a long time. I¡¯m starving. Have you all eaten yet?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°Good. Let¡¯s go out to eat, what do you want?¡± ¡°Take me to your workplace tomorrow.¡± ¡°Huh? Why would you want to go there?¡± ¡°There¡¯s something I need to do there.¡± ¡°Oh. What do you want to eat tonight?¡± ¡°Pizza.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- They had pizza for dinner that night, and brought some back for Zhang Qiang. After the two girls were asleep, Guo Ming dressed up and went out with her hair tightly wound. She had the hoodie pulled up to hide her face. Guo Ming avoided the surveillance cameras inside the buildings along the way, but she was still taken aback by the motion sensor hall lights that turned on as soon as she approached. After successfully getting out of the building without being detected, Guo Ming breathed a sigh of relief. Making use of the plants and trees among the community, she proceeded silently according to the route direction developed in the afternoon, soaring, climbing, flipping, pedaling and somersaulting to the target building not far away. After bypassing all the cameras, she arrived at the police station. As she sneaked into the building and approached the surveillance room, Guo Ming found that the door of the surveillance room was already open. There was no trace of forced entry, but it doesn¡¯t look like someone had forgotten to lock it. After all, this is the Police Station. If the person inside is so careless, I¡¯m afraid that there is no way he could still be allowed to work here¡­. Nevertheless, It saved me time. Thinking, she tapped her toes and slipped in. However, what she saw inside stunned her. CH 5 Looking at a room full of screens and black computers, Guo Ming was feeling helpless. After all the detailed planning and considerations, she arrived here finally. Yet she was still not able to track the whereabouts of her friend Pang Deyou for one very simple reason, Guo Ming doesn¡¯t know how to use it! Cursing herself. Guo Ming silently returned to the apartment, she even closed the door of the computer room on the way out. After she returned home and lay on the sofa, Guo Daxia was still a little angry: ¡°This place is convenient to live in, but there are too many things to learn!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Wu Yuanyuan discovered that Guo Ming had gone crazy recently. Since taking her to her workplace that one morning, she would follow her to work every day. When asked for the reason why, she would just answer ¡°there is something I need to do¡±. And when it¡¯s time to get off work in the afternoon, the familiar figure will be waiting in the parking lot. A tall figure with long legs, straight slender figure, a long ponytail coupled with a pretty facial features. She had to admit that the first time she saw her appeared in the parking lot, Yuanyuan was surprised, but at the same time, felt that her heartbeat became faster. After a few days of escorting, Yuanyuan started to feel embarrassed, at the same time she wondered, what happened to Guo Ming? Although nothing happened during the last few days, Guo Ming did not relax her vigilance at all. Sure enough, it was on the fifth evening that Guo Ming sensed danger approaching. As usual, Guo Ming picked Yuanyuan up from her workplace and accompanied her all the way home. However, after Ms. Wu parked the car, Guo Ming did not follow her up but instead said, ¡°Wait for me upstairs ¡°, and walked towards the park. Guo Ming reached the nearby park, found a remote corner, stood still, and said. ¡°You are here.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you surprised?¡± ¡°I saw you on social media.¡± ¡°Cut all the crap and die!¡± ¡°Huh, losser!¡± Before the words faded, they had already closed up and started fighting. If someone was watching from the sidelines, they would be extremely surprised. Never would you imagine that people could move so fast. All you could see were shadows flashing passed in circles. It¡¯s as though they were engulfed within a small tornado. All you could hear was the sound of the two people¡¯s fists and feet colliding. If it weren¡¯t for the heavy breathing, the thumping sound of fists and feet touching flesh, the dust rising around and the leaves of trees being shaken, and even the occasional sound of tree trunk breaking, you might even think that you are watching a movie. The two of them were just the scenes reflected through movie special effects. ¡°Arrgh! Cough¡­.¡± After a muffled groan, he couldn¡¯t help but cough a few times. The black-clothed man knelt on one knee, possibly injured in his lungs, and after another cough, he vomited a mouthful of blood. ¡°Your title as Tianrong¡¯s number one assassin is indeed well-deserved. Even without using the golden needle, You could still defeat me.¡± ¡°This is the second time I have spared your life. Don¡¯t commit the mistake again. Where¡¯s your mountain chopper?¡± ¡°Cough, cough, I don¡¯t know. When I came here, I couldn¡¯t find it. I must have left it in the Prime Minister¡¯s house.¡± ¡°Oh, I remembered when you split the Spirit Gathering pearl, you seemed to have thrown the knife aside.¡± ¡°- -! I didn¡¯t throw it, it bounced off the pearl! I did not intend to split the Spirit Gathering pearl, it was you who stabbed my Youchi acupoint that caused me to chop it!¡± ¡°End of the day, you are still the loser!¡± ¡°Arrgh!¡± Another mouthful of blood came out of the black-clothed man¡¯s mouth. ¡°Anyway, Master Guo, thank you for not killing me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not bloodthirsty. I only kill people for rewards. Or if I decided not to save someone, It¡¯s because I don¡¯t feel like it. Major Pang, how did you find me?¡± ¡°The day before yesterday, three locals came to me, showed me a portrait of you and another girl, and paid me to kill you.¡± ¡°How did a dignified general of the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion also become an assassin for money. You mean another girl?¡± ¡°Yeah. White face, big eyes and small mouth. I was told she was your companion, but I did not agree to that. I do not murder innocent people. On one hand, I came for you thinking that I could try to avenge the Prime Minister, which is regarded as repaying him. On the other hand, the only person I know over here is you. If I could meet up with you, we could discuss the future together. ¡° ¡°Do you need to report back to them?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± After that, Pang Deyou took out a mobile phone from his pocket and pressed the numbers. ¡°¡­He too has a cell phone!!!¡± Guo Ming said inwardly. ¡°Sorry, the mission failed. The opponent is too strong for me.¡± After the call was connected, Pang Deyou told them the result. ¡°What? Two girls? Lead her to submission? Where are you? Take a¡­car?¡± ¡°Okay, send me the address, and I will show it to the driver.¡± About to hang up the phone, Pang Deyou looked up and saw Guo Ming¡¯s murderous expression. ¡°They took your two companions and said they had left their addresses at your residence and are waiting for you to save them. This must be an ambush, Dr. Guo, we¡­?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take a taxi!¡± The two got into the taxi smoothly. Pang Deyou showed the address received on the phone to the driver. The driver looked at the address and was about to say something when he raised his eyes and saw Guo Ming¡¯s face. He kept his mouth shut. At this time, Guo Ming¡¯s face was gloomy and murderous, and the temperature within the taxi seemed to have lowered by a few notches. She took out a pill from out of nowhere, and handed it to Pang Deyou who was sitting in the front row. He took and ate it without hesitation. After a short moment, the suffocation he felt in his chest began to subside, and there was no longer any need to suppress the rising blood. Pang Deyou turned his head gratefully and was about to say thank you when he saw Guo Ming gritted her teeth: ¡°How dare they do this!¡± So instead he turned his head away silently and concentrated on his meditation, hoping to recover faster so as not to be a burden to Doctor Guo on the battlefield. Those who harm innocent people, from Pang Deyou point of view, deserve to be punished! They journeyed to the destination without another word. The driver secretly sucked his tongue after the two got out of the car: ¡°These days, catching adultery is such a murderous act!¡± CH 6 They arrived at an old residential building that was five storeys high. The outer wall had long been mottled, but fortunately, it was covered by creepers, so it does not appear ugly. Due to the large-scale vegetable market nearby, there were very few residents staying here. Most of them had rented out their houses to the vegetable vendors so they could travel with ease to the market or use the units as warehouses. The units did not have any balcony. The only passageway available was filled with bottles and junk boxes, leaving only a narrow path to each house. According to the text message, the unit was on the third floor. They saw that it was made of stainless steel anti-theft door. It was well used and covered with dust. Stained with the smell of oil in the air, it looked dirty and old. As you got closer, you could smell the fishy and corrupt smell that was unique to the vegetable market, it¡¯s very unpleasant here. Pang Deyou stepped forward and knocked on the door, as Guo Ming leaned to one side hidden from view. The sound of footsteps approached and the door was opened with a crash. A short man opened the door with a big smile and said to Pang Deyou: ¡°Yo man, you gotta help us later when the woman arrives, when she¡­¡­¡± Before he could finish, Pang Deyou knocked him out with his palm. The walls within the unit were knocked down to form two warehouses. The first warehouse at the front was relatively smaller with two rows of freezers at the side. The loud electric noise showed that they were still working hard. After passing through the first warehouse, they saw that the second warehouse was an unobstructed room of more than 100 square meters. The room was full of cages stacked on top of each other with live chickens and ducks inside. It gives off a foul smell. Leaning on the walls on both sides were many blue water tanks connected to oxygen pipes. No idea what kind of fishes they were rearing. There were also large buckets of ice cubes, which vaguely contain some seafood, which were also giving off unpleasant smells. When Guo Ming walked in, she saw that Wu Yuanyuan and Zhang Qiang were tied to two folding chairs respectively. Both of their hair were disheveled. Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s head was lowered and couldn¡¯t see the expression on her face. She saw her body was twitching, so she may be crying. Zhang Qiang was staring at a man standing next to her, the man had a cigarette in his mouth and a wooden stick in his hand. One end was thick and the other end was thin. He was holding the thin end in his hand. The corners of Zhang Qiang¡¯s eyes and mouth were swollen. She must have been struggling in the process of being tied up. The arm that had been injured earlier on was tied behind her back. From her vantage point, she couldn¡¯t see if the injury had been aggravated or not. In a very large room, there was a group of about two dozen sturdy men sitting there, with weapons around them, some had wooden sticks and some had watermelon knives. The lights reflecting off their surface from the light of the setting sun outside the window, Most had bloodshot eyes. The battle started off suddenly. As the men in the back room couldn¡¯t see the situation in the front room, they were still smoking and chatting in groups, and their weapons were all set aside. When they saw Pang Deyou, some even smiled and nodded hello. But when they saw Guo Ming appearing, they were astonished. They went for their weapons but it was already too late. Guo Ming¡¯s long hair had already been tied around her neck and the tip of the hair in her mouth. Her eyebrows flared up like a sword and her eyes widened. She took a deep breath and moved towards the nearest big man. She moved like a sharp sword, moving lightly ,rapidly but gracefully. He was knocked down in an instant. The rest of the big guys who leaped over were often subdued by her bare hands before they got close. Only the sound of cracking bones could be heard. Pang Deyou¡¯s movements were broad and wide, and he knocked down over twenty men with his punches and kicks. The two of them ended the battle within three to five minutes. Zhang Qiang¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock. Wu Yuanyuan, who sensed that something was different, raised her eyes and was stunned there for a long time. Seeing Miss Wu¡¯s swollen cheeks and tears on her face, Guo Ming became angry again. She kicked towards the elbow of a man laying near to her, causing a ¡°click¡±. The broken bone protruded obliquely out from the inside of the arm. The man groaned and passed out. Pang Deyou picked up a long knife from the ground, helped the two girls loosen their ties, and then turned to Guo Ming: ¡°Doctor Guo, how do you want to deal with these people?¡± Guo Ming glanced and ignored the bunch of big guys lying on the ground. Instead she arched her hands to the two girls apologetically and said, ¡°I am really sorry to have caused you the troubles, I will make it up for the two of you. I¡¯m sorry!¡± Turning to Pang Deyou, she said lightly: ¡°find some firewood and burn them all.¡± As Pang Deyou was about to acknowledge the order, he heard Zhang Qiang shouting: ¡°You can¡¯t do that! You two¡­.. Uh¡­ Heroes, you cannot burn them! It¡¯s against the law!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- After the police completed the recording of statements from the men, they were sent to the hospital. Zhang Qiang naturally couldn¡¯t hide the fact that she was injured any more. So Guo Ming, Wu Yuanyuan, Pang Deyou, and Zhang Qiang were now sitting in a large office, looking at the plump body and tough face of the person behind the desk, glaring at Zhang Qiang angrily so much so that his cheeks was trembling. After staring for a few minutes, he finally couldn¡¯t help it and slapped hard on the table. After a ¡°pop¡±, there was a roar of ¡°What the hell!¡± Zhang Qian was quite accustomed to this. She leaned back and faced sideways, so that her face would not get sprayed by the saliva from the person shouting. Guo Ming and Pang Deyou looked at each other, but Wu Yuanyuan hurriedly comforted: ¡°Uncle Zhang, don¡¯t be angry, Zhang Qiang was only afraid that you will get worried, so we didn¡¯t tell you!¡± ¡°This is nonsense! The family members must be told about such a serious injury! You are being foolish! And Old Liang is also a fool!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Look at you, how did you little girls get into trouble with the gangsters! My goodness, kidnapping! Your arm¡­ Is your arm hurting again?¡± ¡°Ms. Zhang¡¯s arm is fine. I have checked her earlier on. The broken bone healed has cracked again, but it¡¯s fixed now, and it will fully heal after another month of rest.¡± Director Zhang heard Guo Ming and glanced up at her. Ignoring her, he picked up the phone. ¡°Hey Liang! What¡¯s happened to my daughter?¡± ¡°You tried to hide something this serious from me! What should I do now? She¡¯s injured again!¡± ¡°A girl with the surname Guo?¡± Director Zhang raised his eyes and looked at Zhang Qiang inquiringly: ¡°Do you know a girl with the surname Guo?¡± Zhang Qiang smiled and pointed at Guo Ming: ¡°Dad, that¡¯s her. Here¡¯s our genius doctor.¡± Director Zhang stared at her again and continued to talk on the phone: ¡°Yes, there is a girl with the surname Guo. What? You are coming over too? They are in my office! She was injured again! It¡¯s relatively different this time.! Hurry up if you must, l have a meeting later!¡± After hanging up the phone, Director Zhang looked at Guo Ming with a scrutiny gaze, and asked: ¡°Ms. Guo, are you a doctor?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve been studying medicine since childhood.¡± Guo Ming looked at him calmly and replied. ¡°Which medical school did you graduate from?¡± ¡°Uh, Uncle Zhang, shall we take the statement later?¡± Wu Yuanyuan hurriedly interrupted, but it was too late. ¡°Never being to school.¡± Guo Ming continued to answer calmly. ¡°What nonsense is this!¡± Director Zhang slapped the table furiously. But the next moment, someone clasped his wrist with one hand and his neck with the other. ¡°Dad!¡± ¡°Uncle Zhang!¡± The two girls screamed at the same time. Pang Deyou ignored the two girls. After subduing the man in front of him, he turned to ask Guo Ming: ¡°Doctor Guo, why don¡¯t we get out of here and find a way to get back to our time. Why are we messing with them here!¡± ¡° ¡°General Pang, I thought that since you were working for the evil Prime Minister Cao, you must be the type of man who is more interested in fame and money. I did not expect that you are also a true chivalrous hero. Let him go. It is difficult and dangerous here, and we are unfamiliar with this place. We may still need their help.¡± Guo Ming stood up and clasped his fists, pulled Pang Deyou away and got him to sit down, and held Director Zhang¡¯s wrist to help him sit down too. A burst of warm blood moving within his wrist could be felt. Zhang Renyi could also feel the relief from his choked chest. As if he had regained his freedom, he sat down and found that his hands and legs were trembling slightly. ¡°Mister Inspector,¡± Guo Ming clenched her fist, ¡°it¡¯s true that general Pang and I are not from around here.¡± CH 7 After listening to Miss Guo, who claimed to be from ¡°another time¡±, Zhang Renyi was a little overwhelmed. In fact, this was not the first time he had heard of such things. The higher the job position, the more incredible things he hears. It was said that there was also an organization dedicated to collecting these capable people and strangers so that they could contribute to the country when required. Most people regard the talks about reincarnations, supernatural powers, and the like as drunken jokes. However, to hear about these was one thing, but to come face to face with one yourself was another matter. Although he couldn¡¯t believe it, how do you explain the fact that more than 20 big strong men were subdued by these two people in front of him? And one of them is a girl. Best of all, they were totally unscathed. Even members of the Special Forces, during unarmed combat, can¡¯t be completely unharmed. After careful consideration, he said to the two of them: ¡°Let¡¯s keep this matter quiet and not mention it again.¡± Then he turned to Zhang Qiang and Wu Yuanyuan: ¡°Please remember, you didn¡¯t hear anything today! Forget about the whole matter!¡± So when Liang Jili arrived, everyone was just sitting around quietly, even Zhang Qiang, the most talkative of them all, only greeted out ¡°Uncle Liang, you are here!¡± Then there were no more words from her. She was just looking at Guo & Pang, nobody had any idea what she was thinking about. First Liang Jili asked about Zhang Qiang¡¯s arm condition, Guo Ming answered that she had sutured the broken bones together again. Apart from the slight pain, there was nothing wrong with her arm, so he smiled and looked at Guo Ming with confidence. ¡°Oldman Liang, since you are not here to treat my girl¡¯s arm, why are you here in my office? Do you have anything for me?¡± ¡°I would have just called you if I had something for you, there is no need for me to come to your office!¡± Liang Jili then turned to Guo Ming: ¡°Guo Ming, though we have known each other for so long, I still don¡¯t know your mobile number. How do I contact you if I have something for you?¡± Guo Ming was helpless. Yes of course I would like to have a mobile phone too, but I do not have any money. ¡°Uncle Liang, Guo Ming lost her mobile phone two days ago, and she hasn¡¯t got a new one yet. You can contact me instead. We are staying together.¡± Wu Yuanyuan hurriedly came to the rescue. ¡°Very good.¡± Liang Jili took down Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s phone number, then looked at everyone present and said, ¡°It¡¯s getting late, I would like to invite everyone for supper!¡± When everyone arrived at the Japanese restaurant, it was almost 10 o¡¯clock. After all that had happened, the four of them were already very hungry. Originary, Zhang Renyi wanted to take his daughter home to take care of her, but Zhang Qiang insisted that she would continue to stay in Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s house for the time being, saying that it¡¯s more convenient for Guo Ming to take care of her. Zhang Renyi thought to himself, since no one knows the details about the two of them, maybe Zhang Qiang can monitor and spy on them. But Zhang Renyi was unhappy about the fact that Pang Deyou would also be staying with them. Pang Deyou had insisted that he wil follow Guo Ming wherever she goes. Although this young man looked more mature than that girl, he behaved immaturely! How could a young man live in a room with three girls! Though he was angry with these, there was nothing he could do about it . First of all, he can¡¯t defeat him in a fight, secondly, Wu Yuanyuan owns the house, she had agreed to it. In order to spend more time with his daughter, and at the same time wanting to punish Lao Liang for concealing his daughter¡¯s injury from him, Zhang Renyi reluctantly followed the group to his least favorite Japanese restaurant. There were still some sushi plates left on the conveyor belt, Zhang Qiang together with Wu Yuanyuan, looked for the waiters and got him to bring it all to them. As they had finished ordering the other foods, Zhang Renyi saw his daughter taking bites at the not so fresh sushi, he felt a sudden sadness. Since there was nothing else to do, he urged the waiter to hurry up with the orders. After observing the ways they ate the sushi, Pang Deyou picked up a piece of sushi, dipped it in soy sauce, then he put it in his mouth and chewed it for a few moments before swallowing it. Pang Deyou looked at Guo Ming: ¡°Doctor Guo, this is¡­¡± It was also the first time Guo Ming tasted Japanese food. The unfamiliar ingredients but familiar method reminded her of the food rations often brought by those who work in the fields in the rural areas of the southern part of Tianrong Country. Old rice, marinated fish and salt, made into a ball. But these tasted better. The food looks more exquisite, and there are many ingredients used that she had not seen before. Pang Deyou¡¯s eyes suddenly beamed : ¡°Doctor Guo, is it possible that the person who made this came from our time? If we could find him and ask how he came to this place, he may have the answer to the way back.¡± Wu Yuanyuan whispered, ¡°This is called sushi. It¡¯s a kind of food popular in Japan. But it first originated in our country. As long as you have studied the methods, you will be able to make it. It¡¯s just a technique.¡± Pang Deyou would not give up and continued to ask: ¡°Miss Wu, do you know who is the first person that knows how to make this sushi?¡± Wu Yuanyuan took out her mobile phone and took a look at Baidu, she replied: ¡°The earliest people who can make sushi existed more than 1,200 years ago. I am afraid that it has gone through several generations.¡± Guo Ming and Pang Deyou looked at each other silently, and continued to eat their sushi in the small dish with colored edges. When the dishes they ordered begin to arrive, the atmosphere at the table warms up again. Liang Jili asked the children to eat more, while drinking sake and quarreling with Zhang Renyi. After everyone had almost finished eating, Liang Jili looked at Guo Ming and said seriously: ¡°Little Guo, let me tell you the truth, I am actually looking for you. There is a very important thing that I need your help with! ¡° CH 8 When Guo Ming heard the words, she straightened up and listened carefully to Liang Jili¡¯s. ¡°I have a good friend who grew up with me. He didn¡¯t have any kids until he was in his 40s. She is very precious to him. His daughter has been lively since she was a child and was sent to learn dance. She is also very talented. At the age of 16, she was admitted to the Royal Academy of Ballet.¡± ¡°Wow~ That¡¯s amazing!¡± Wu Yuanyuan and Zhang Qiang both exclaimed in a low voice. ¡°After receiving the notice, the girl celebrated with a few close classmates. One of them, a boy, sneaked out with his father¡¯s car. After the celebration, he drove the classmates home and had an accident. ¡° ¡°Ah¡­¡± exclaimed again. ¡°Fortunately, they were all wearing seat belts, so no one died, but they were all injured. The boy who was driving the car and the girl sitting in the front passenger seat were more seriously injured.¡± ¡°My good friend¡¯s daughter was sitting in the front passenger seat. She injured her lumbar spine and inner nerves, her lower limbs, and is paralyzed.¡± ¡°When did it happen?¡± Guo Ming asked. ¡°It was about 20 days ago, half a month ago.¡± ¡°Confirm there is no sensation in the legs? Are you sure it is the spine? Are there any other injuries? What about other causes, poisoning?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure. I¡¯ve done a thorough checkup. I¡¯ve done it with the best orthopedics and neurologists in the city. We could only apply conservative treatment for her at the moment. One thing for sure, we know that this child will not be able to dance again in the future. .¡± ¡°Her parents won¡¯t give up, they¡¯ve contacted a well known hospital in the United States, and they are leaving next Monday.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take care of this. Let¡¯s go visit her tomorrow morning.¡± After that, Guo Ming turned to Pang Deyou, ¡°You are to come along too.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C The next day, a tall and graceful Guo Ming was standing on the side of the road with a tall and strong Pang Deyou. He was carrying the medicine box on his back. Liang Jili who came to pick them up couldn¡¯t help but sigh, it¡¯s so good to be young! Then looking at Pang Deyou¡¯s bun on his head, he had the feeling that he still does not understand the thinking of the young man. Why would he want to become a Taoist priest at this young age! Upon picking up the two, the three of them drove to the old friend¡¯s house. Liang Jili¡¯s old friend, whose surname is Zeng, had been in the timber business for several generations. When he was young, in addition to the timber business, he also started several furniture factories. Most of the other cousins were also in business, which makes them a rich family background. It¡¯s just that Mr Zeng Youfu was the only son of the old Zeng family, and he had only a daughter when he was more than 40 years old, so his love for his daughter Zeng Miaomiao was evident. The Zeng family had many properties in this city, but they all felt noisy, so they still lived in the old house in the midst of the mountain. This old house was where Zeng Youfu¡¯s father and mother got married. Even though it is almost sixty years old now, the house was still in good condition. Not only was the house strongly structured, but it was also beautifully maintained. As it is located in the middle of the mountain, there was even a lake surrounding half of the mountain, making the air here good and the temperature comfortable. When the car drove into the garage, they passed through the courtyard with an artificial lake and came to a three-and-a-half-story main building. This is where the Zeng family lives. Those working for the family also have a worker¡¯s quarter on the other side of the courtyard. Zeng Youfu and his wife were already waiting at the door. After meeting the three of them, they greeted Pang Deyou enthusiastically, and said, ¡°Thank you so much, Dr. Guo. for taking time off from your busy schedule to come see our daughter. I just didn¡¯t expect Dr. Guo to look so young.¡± Pang Deyou: ¡°¡­¡± Liang Jili hurriedly pointed to Guo Ming and introduced: ¡°This is the doctor Guo I told you about. Regardless of her young age, she has proven medical skills. I can vouch for that. This is Xiao Pang, a friend of Dr Guo. He is here to help too.¡± The couple looked at each other, and continued to laugh with embarrassment. Guo Ming saw that Mrs. Zeng¡¯s face was flushed and her eyes red, faint tears could be seen in the corners of her eyes. She took her hand, checked the pulses with her left hand, and used her right hand to press on three of her acupoints. After a short moment, she turned to Liang Jili: ¡°The fire in her heart is too strong, and the qi within the body is too sluggish. Uncle Liang, give her some bitter stuff.¡± Mrs. Zeng looked at Liang Jili in a puzzled manner, and found that Liang Jili was looking at Guo Ming with a look of admiration. It also seemed that Liang Jili did not intend to explain the meaning of all this to her at all, so she looked to her husband for an answer. Instead, Zeng Youfu hurriedly greeted and asked everyone to come into the room. So she followed everyone into the living room. After everyone had sat down, Liang Jili asked Mrs. Zeng: ¡°Sister, tell me, are you having problems with sleeping and eating lately?¡± Mrs. Zeng sighed: ¡°Look at Miaomiao¡¯s condition, how am I able to eat and sleep at all. Whenever I close my eyes, I will see her covered in blood. I do not feel like eating. And everything I ate tasted bitter.¡± Zeng Youfu sighed with his head down. ¡°Sister, your conditions are caused by too much anxiety. Dr Guo helped check your pulse earlier on. The anxiety is causing weak qi circulation in your body. If you don¡¯t pay attention to it, you will collapse eventually. I¡¯ll prescribe some tonic for you. Get someone to decoct it. Consume it a few days to check for results. The most important thing is to relax. Miao Miao is depending on you to take care of her! The words caused the Zeng couple to feel sad again. Guo Ming asked, ¡°Where is the injured person?¡± A servant came over to lead everyone upstairs to Zeng Miaomiao¡¯s room. The room was large with simple and comfortable decoration, light oak furniture, linen bedding and curtains. The whole room was so clean and tidy, it did not look like a girl¡¯s room. The windows were wide open, sunlight shone through the ivory white linen curtains and landed gently and softly on the floor. A servant stood by the bed, and not far away a family doctor in a white coat was looking down and trying to remember something. Lying on the bed was a girl with big eyes and long eyelashes. She has a nose resembling her father, tall and beautiful. And her mouth looks like her mother¡¯s, even when it is pressed tightly, it still gives out a gentle curvature, like a delicate rose petal. She wasn¡¯t sleeping, just laying there with her eyes opened, looking at the ceiling. Her eyes were full of sadness and frustrations. Tears were flowing out from the corners of the eyes, and a portion of the light gray pillow was wet. Guo Ming walked over to her, reached out and grabbed her wrist to check the pulse. The girl¡¯s wrist was thin and delicate, and the skin smooth as silk. She was really a woman blessed by God. It¡¯s a pity someone so pretty had to suffer the pain of paralysis, it was really saddening. Even with her wrist caught, Zeng Miaomiao didn¡¯t respond, and she continued to look at the ceiling quietly without tilting her head. After a brief moment, Guo Ming put down the girl¡¯s wrist, walked to the foot of the bed, lifted the bed sheet and grabbed the girl¡¯s foot. These feet were not as beautiful as her hands. Although they were also fair looking, they were covered with calluses, the joints and nails were somewhat deformed. Only then did the girl react. Since she couldn¡¯t get up, she tried to raise her head and shout at Guo Ming: ¡°What are you doing! Don¡¯t touch my legs! It¡¯s useless! It¡¯s useless!¡± Weeping again. Zeng¡¯s mother hurried over to appease her. Guo Ming stretched out her hand to diagnose by pressing the Fengshi acupoint all the way to Zutonggu acupoint, and then secretly applied strength to the girl¡¯s foot. After another moment, Guo Ming said to Zeng Youfu: ¡°Mr. Zeng, could you please arrange your house maids to strip her naked and turn her over with her back facing up.¡± But the time they stripped the crying Zeng Miaomiao naked and laid her with her back facing up, they were all sweating profusely. After that, Guo Ming walked to the window and summoned Pang Deyou. ¡°Apply qi on Yongquan, Zutonggu, Rangu, Jinggu acupoints, starting with minimal force. When I say ¡®UP¡¯, increase the force tillI I say stop.¡± Pang Deyou acknowleged. From her portable medicine box, Guo Ming took out a large cloth bag and unfolded it. Inside were densely packed long shining silver needles used for acupuncture and moxibustion. Guo Ming¡¯s hand flew up and down Miaomiao¡¯s back. After a short while, she had several rows of needles inserted along her back, making her look like a hedgehog, and the people present there were kind of shocked to see it. Meanwhile, Pang Deyou was holding Zeng Miaomiao¡¯s feet with both of his hands, palms pressed against the soles of the feet, and gradually applying qi on it. All of a sudden, Guo Ming shouted ¡°UP!¡±. With both her hands, Guo Ming inserted eight silver needles into Zeng Miaomiao¡¯s waist and spine. Pang Deyou continued to apply and increased the pressure. Then everyone heard Zeng Miaomiao yell: ¡°Ah~!!! That hurts!!!¡± CH 10 When they arrived at the place that sells mobile phones, a new problem arose. Guo Ming now has the money to buy a mobile phone, but unfortunately, he can¡¯t apply for a sim card without an ID card. ID card, what a troublesome thing. The two went back in anger, and along the way they bought Guo Ming¡¯s favorite pie that was called ¡°pizza¡± for dinner. Sure enough, Wu Yuanyuan had returned home from work, and soon Zhang Qiang was also back. Zhang and Wu were surprised how good and handsome they looked with the new hairstyles, they were equally surprised to hear about the event that happened this morning. They could not believe that a girl who was diagnosed to be paralyzed by doctors could be treated and will recover to what she was before. They were even more surprised that these two returned with $200,000 dollars! Guo Ming pushed the folder and the rest of the money to Wu Yuanyuan: ¡°Miss Wu, this is for the living expenses and the troubles I have caused you so far!¡± Looking on, Pang Deyou also hurriedly handed over his folder: ¡°Miss Wu, this is the share for my living expenses.¡± Wu Yuanyuan hurriedly waved her hand in embarrassment, ¡°There is no need for this much money, it¡¯s just room and board, it¡¯s too much.¡± ¡°It may be needed some day. Miss Wu, keep it, otherwise we won¡¯t dare to stay here any longer.¡± ¡°Yuanyuan, you can help them deposit it into a bank.¡± Zhang Qiang helped. After careful consideration, Wu Yuanyuan accepted the money. After putting it away, they took out the dinner they brought back. As everyone was eating and chatting, Zhang Qiang finally couldn¡¯t help it and asked: ¡°Did you two really transmigrated here!¡± ¡°Transmigration? This word sounds cool. Yes, we came from a country called Tianrong. It is a bit like the ancient times shown on your TV. But the details are different.¡± ¡°You have being calling him General Pang, is that his official title?¡± ¡°Yes, he is a general in the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion, which is what you call the leader of the personal bodyguards.¡± ¡°How about you¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a doctor.¡± ¡°Doctor Guo is a well-known doctor in our Tianrong country. The so-called nameless genius doctor, life and death depend on the heart. This is the saying that all children in Tianrong know. ¡°Life and death from the heart?¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know why I said that. Haha.¡± Pang Deyou felt that he had said too much, and hurriedly laughed twice. ¡°Then how did you two meet?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°The Prime Minister was ill. I went to treat him, that¡¯s how I met General Pang.¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s amazing! After the prime minister was healed, did he give you a lot of rewards? There must be a lot of gold and silver?¡± ¡°It was a pity that the prime minister succumbed to his illness and died.¡± Guo Ming said with a straight face. Pang Deyou rolled his eyes: The Prime Minister was clearly murdered and poisoned by your twelve poisonous needles that sealed his five organs and heart! ¡°Then how did you transmigrate here? The Prime Minister is dead and no one could punish you.¡± ¡°Yes there is, General Pang was ordered to arrest me and to bring me back for punishment. I was evading him, and I woke up here after sleeping in the woods. General Pang, how about you?¡± ¡°¡­ I¡­ I too slept in the woods and woke up here.¡± ¡°So it seems that there must be a problem with that place you both slept!¡± Zhang Qiang said with certainty. ¡°Yeah! Miss Zhang is right!¡± ¡°Hey, you are a doctor, how do you know martial arts? I can see that you are very good at it too. You could take down so many strong men in such a short time.¡± ¡°In our place, everyone practices simple martial arts to strengthen the body and protect oneself.¡± Guo Ming said with her usual calm. Pang Deyou almost couldn¡¯t take it anymore. What nonsense is Guo Ming saying! She is the Number one poisonous sage doctor of Tianrong Kingdom! Ranked number one both in killing and saving people! Simple martial arts my ass! Humph! He bit so hard on the pizza till everyone could hear it. ¡°Don¡¯t just focus on chatting, let¡¯s eat, General Pang must be very hungry.¡± Peng Deyou: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°By the way, Miss Wu, I tried to buy a mobile phone today, but I was told that I can¡¯t apply for a sim card without an ID card. Where could we get this ID card?¡± Guo Ming asked. ¡°Zhang Qiang, what should we do? They don¡¯t have any ID cards!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯ll go back and ask my father, let¡¯s see if he can figure out a solution.¡± ¡°Thank you for your help, Miss Zhang!¡± Guo Ming got up, clasped her fists, and took a bow. ¡°No problem, no problem at all, oh, let¡¯s eat!¡± Zhang Qiang flushed and sweated when she saw Guo Ming looking at her, and hurriedly changed subjects. Wow, she is really handsome! CH 11 In order to facilitate the ease of communications between them, Wu Yuanyuan used her own ID card to help Guo Ming purchase a mobile phone and taught her how to use it. The next morning, the Zeng family sent a driver to pick up Guo Ming and Pang Deyou at Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s unit. Yes, Wu Yuanyuan now has got another bodyguard. With regards to this, although Wu Yuanyuan declined several times, Guo Ming insisted. On one hand, before the police complete the investigations regarding those people they caught (Guo Ming now know that they are called police), Guo Ming didn¡¯t want any thing to happen to the kind girl who took them in; on the other hand, Guo Ming planned to annihilate the whole group of them, so she followed Ms. Wu everywhere to see if anyone had slipped through the net and might be back to seek revenge. Arriving at the Zeng family¡¯s mansion, the Zeng family was already waiting at the gate. Unexpectedly, Liang Jili was also present with the Zeng family. Seeing the two of them, the couple hurried forward, Liang Jili also smiled and said: ¡°Hahaha, you are here! I am here to learn from you today!¡± Inside the mansion, they had arranged a sumptuous spread of refreshments for them. Guo Ming declined and proceeded upstairs with Pang Deyou. Zeng Miaomiao had already been lying on the bed waiting. She was on her stomach, constantly looking at the direction of the door. Seeing Guo Ming and the others, there was a hint of joy in her eyes. Knowing that her legs might recover, she was really happy. She was unable to sleep at first and had been tossing for a long time before finally falling asleep. The sad and lifeless look on her face had also disappeared. Although she still looked pale and weak, it seemed to be much better now. Both Guo Ming and Pang Deyou cleaned their hands, one stood beside the bed and the other stood at the foot of the bed. Guo Ming looked at Zeng Miaomiao, and said softly to her: ¡°Two places within your body had been seriously injured. One is the spine, it¡¯s broken into 2 pieces. Secondly, the broken bone had injured your meridians. In a short while I will help you straighten your bones and reconnect them together. Once this part is done, we will then help you sort out the meridians, which will take about a month to heal altogether. After that, we will help recondition your damaged meridians. This will take about 6 months or more.¡± Hearing this, Zeng Miaomiao¡¯s eyes lit up again, full of anticipation and gratitude. ¡°However, the whole process is going to be very painful. The bones are of no concern, but reconnecting the meridians is like scratching the heart, painful and itchy, very unbearable. And reconditioning the broken meridians is even more painful.¡± ¡°Will you be able to take it?¡± Zeng Miaomiao looked at Guo Ming, nodded solemnly, and said, ¡°Doctor Guo, I¡¯m not afraid!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s start!¡± Lifting off the bed sheet, Guo Ming started from Zeng Miaomiao¡¯s neck, pressing her way down inch by inch, along the way, she depressed four of the acupuncture points, namely Dazhui, Body Pillar, Lingtai, and Zhiyang. When he reached the acupoint in the spine, Zeng Miaomiao was already sweating profusely and shaking all over. Guo Ming continued to press the points with her left hand, and took out three bright gold needles with her right hand. They were shining in her fingertips. When she found the broken bone area, Guo Ming stretched out her hand, and in a flash, the three golden needles were inserted into the waist. In an instant, another three needles appeared in her hand. They too were inserted into Zeng Miaomiao¡¯s waist. All in all, within a short span of time, a total of twelve golden needles were inserted into Zeng Miaomiao¡¯s waist to reconnect the broken bones. When the first three needles were inserted, the mother couldn¡¯t help screaming, and the father¡¯s mouth was pressing tightly together. On the other hand, Zeng Miaomiao had exerted so much force when holding the bed sheet that her knuckles turned white. Guo Ming asked: ¡°Can you take it?¡± Zeng Miaomiao nodded: ¡°I can take it.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Guo Ming nodded at Pang Deyou, who was pressing his hands against the soles of Zeng Miaomiao¡¯s feet, curled his index and middle finger slightly, pressed his knuckles against the corresponding acupuncture points and exerted force. Zeng Miaomiao couldn¡¯t stand it any more, she hummed softly, and began to tremble. It turns out that when people are in extreme pain, they can¡¯t even scream. The Zeng family watched their daughter tremble on the bed, sweat oozing from the pores at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon the whole bed sheet was wet. Liang Jili couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and hurriedly asked: ¡°Dr Guo, can you give the child anesthesia?¡± ¡°No. She must stay awake for the best result.¡± ¡°I¡­ It¡¯s okay¡­ It¡¯s okay!¡± Zeng Miaomiao said with gritted teeth, her voice was already hoarse, not as sweet as when they first entered the door. ¡°Okay!¡± said Guo Ming, she climbed directly onto the bed, spread her feet, and squatted on the bed near Zeng Miaomiao¡¯s head. She grabbed Zeng Miaomiao¡¯s hands, pressed the palms against each other, and a stream of qi slowly entered Zeng Miaomiao¡¯s body. It¡¯s a pity that this qi didn¡¯t make Zeng Miaomiao feel any better, but aggravated the itch and pain. Zeng Miaomiao now feels like she is being bitten by thousands of ants, and everything from the scalp to the toes is painful and unbearable. She wanted to scream and forget all of this, but when she thought about her legs and her dreams, she pressed on! Guo Ming didn¡¯t stop until Zeng Miaomiao passed out. The process took about 40 minutes, by then, Guo Ming and Pang Deyou were also drenched in sweat. After reminding the Zeng family not to remove the golden needle from the waist, they returned to the living room. ¡°Your daughter has a very strong will, I am impressed!¡± Guo Ming clasped his fists. ¡°Doctor Guo, Miao Miao, she¡­ Is she going to be okay?¡± The mother couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°It¡¯s okay, to reconnect the meridians, we will need to condition her meridians with Qi. Only when the meridians are strong enough, then we can reconnect it. Otherwise, the force may damage the meridians and there will be no chance of recovery. CH 12 It was already in the afternoon when they emerged from Zeng¡¯s house. The driver was sending the two to Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s unit to pick her up when Guo Ming¡¯s new mobile phone rang. Zhang Qiang asked them to proceed to the police station instead, saying that the investigation had produced some results. In addition, there would be news regarding Guo Ming and Pang Deyou¡¯s ID cards. After confirming that Wu Yuanyuan would be going with Zhang Qiang to the station, the two redirect the driver towards the police station. It was the same office as before, Zhang and Wu had already arrived. Beside Zhang Renyi, there was also a young guy present. Director Zhang introduced him as Captain Chen of the Provincial Department. After everyone greeted each other, Captain Chen began to brief the results of the investigation. ¡°Thank you very much for helping us catch these criminals. After our investigation, we discovered that they are from Tomorrow Group. The front of this group is an ordinary Interior Design company, but they actually belong to an underground organised crime group. Beside their daily interior renovation operations, they used the front to carry out burglary, robbery, bodily harm, loan sharking and other illegal activities. Of the 24 people arrested this time, all were thugs except one, he was an expert burglar with exceptional technical skills. According to his statement, this kidnapping was initiated by him in order to take revenge against Ms. Guo for injuring his right hand, which caused him to lose the abilities to perform precise operations and his ranking within the organisation. Miss Guo, is that true?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s true. Bunch of losers.¡± ¡°Miss Guo has indeed done the police a great favor ! It was only discovered during our interrogation that he was the ¡®Exhibition Hall Bandit¡¯ that our police have been searching for the last three years. His previous crimes were numeriors, besides what he had committed within this province, he was already wanted by the Police from Province B before he entered the Tomorrow Group. Miss Guo has done a great job with regards to this matter! On behalf of all the police officers of the Public Security Department of our province, Thank you!¡± As he said it, Captain Chen stood up and gave a salute to Guo Ming and Pang Deyou. The two stood up, clasped fists, and bowed. ¡°In addition, from this thief named Qin Long, we¡¯ve learned some big information. According to him, he was supposed to perform a special task for the group at the end of the month. Someone had tasked them to steal some ¡°samples¡±. The buyers did not tell them what the specific content was, only that representatives from Hongyun Food Factory would come to the city with samples at the merchandise exchange meeting at the end of the month. Their task was to steal the product samples from the safe after the food factory representatives had checked into the hotel, and hand it to him. According to our verification, there is indeed a food factory named Hongyun at the product exchange meeting. In fact, because it was an annual product exchange meeting, there were many manufacturers involved. But what¡¯s strange is that several drug dealers who are closely watched by our colleagues in Province C are also coming to our province. So we have reasons to suspect that the samples Hongyun Food Factory will be bringing are not just simple food samples.¡± At this point, Captain Chen paused, and then asked: ¡°For some special reasons, Miss Guo and Mr. Pang have not applied for ID cards, correct?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very curious. You two don¡¯t seem to have huge body mass. How did you subdued so many of them in such a short time? You know, they are not ordinary thugs, but thugs from organised crime. Also, to tell you the truth, the reason why Qin Long had spilled so much information is that Miss Guo had played a certain deterrent effect. He made it very clear that he wanted to go to jail instead of being hunted by you again outside. He said that you mentioned that ¡®If they were to commit crime again, you will annihilate them¡¯. Is that true?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Miss Guo, Mr. Pang, before I entered the police department, I practiced taekwondo since I was a child, and then I fell in love with Mixed Martial Art fighting. After reading the statements from the thugs, I¡¯ve a wistful longing to meet the two of you.¡± As he said that, he began to untie the cufflinks of his shirt and rolled up his sleeves: ¡°I wonder if I could have the honour to spar with you?¡± Guo Ming looked at Pang Deyou, Pang Deyou nodded and got up. ¡°Sure!¡± What happened after that was something Captain Chen would never want to recall again. Regardless of whether or not these two people were ¡°traversing¡± according to Zhang Renyi¡¯s words, they were quick beyond his imagination! Peng Deyou waited for him to set up his fighting posture before he finished the fight in three moves. The lady named Guo Ming was even more exaggerated. As soon as he made his punch, she pinched his wrist and with a light jerk, dislocated his shoulder. What¡¯s more, she explained that this was how Qin Long¡¯s arm was dislocated. Touching his still aching shoulders, Captain Chen was delighted and a little embarrassed, ¡°It¡¯s true about the saying that ¡°there is always someone better¡±! I didn¡¯t expect the two of you who look so much younger than me, to possess such strong martial arts skills! I would like to personally invite you two to take part in the upcoming operation. According to Qin Long¡¯s confession, the representatives sent by Hongyun Food Factory included two very highly skilled people. The buyer had kept urging them not to confront them in a face-to-face conflict, otherwise there is no guarantee that they will survive. Therefore, if we could enlist the help from the two of you in this operation, that would be a much greater chance of success! And I believe that after the operation, the ID cards of the two of you will be of no issue at all. May I invite you to participate in our operation as ¡°The city bureau¡¯s outsourced personnel.¡± ¡°OK!¡± CH 13 After another ten days of treating Zeng Miaomiao, it was the day to report to the provincial government. It¡¯s unknown if it is because of Captain Chen, or becaused as ¡°outsourced personnel¡±, they did not need to participate in any other planning or operations. They just need to report on the actual day. The Zeng¡¯s car took them to the provincial office as requested. After reporting their names at the gate, a staff member in uniform took them to a large conference room. The smoke in the conference room was so smoky that it created a smoke screen within the room, so much so that the people sitting on one side of the round table could not see the faces on the other side. As Guo Ming and Pang Deyou entered the room, Captain Chen, who was sitting second on the left, came over to greet them warmly and showed them their seats . The others in the room started to evaluate the two. They saw a man about twenty-five year old, 1.78 meters tall, wearing a short sleeved T-shirt, jeans and sports shoes. He was not burly, more like a long-distance runner, well-proportioned and strong. Handsome looking but with a cold stare towards those in the room. The woman looks a little younger, a little shorter than the man, but considered quite tall among the girls. With a tall and slender figure, not strong, but not thin, and full of power in every gesture. She was also wearing a short-sleeved T-shirt, a pair of hiking pants full of bulging pockets on both sides and hiking shoes of the same color. Although the office is air-conditioned, the temperature in the room was actually quite warm, but she kept the photographer¡¯s vest on. The vest also had many pockets. Looking at the two, everyone was silent. The woman had short, dashing hair that looked shiny and black. Thick eyebrows, bright eyes, straight nose and high cheekbones. Every glance makes people feel like a sharp sword shot towards them. She was so handsome that the men in the room felt a little jealous. Someone in the audience sneered, ¡°Captain Chen, are these the two masters you were talking about? I can¡¯t tell.¡± As he was saying, he stretched out his arms and squeezed his fists to flex his strong bicep. Looking at Guo Ming¡¯s legs again, he said: ¡°My arms are thicker than her thighs!¡± He smiled contemptuously and continued smoking. His words caused everyone to burst into laughter. Guo Ming smiled slightly and raised her hand gently. Before everyone could react, the strong man who had been smoking was stunned. His cigarette was cut off from the cigarette butt , only the butts was left in his mouth. On the wooden signboard two meters from his left hand, a piece of cigarette was hovering there just like a sci-fi movie. After a closer look, they found out that it was pinned there by a very long silver needle, like the type used in Chinese acupuncture. Everyone went quiet. Looking at Guo Ming, Captain Chen suddenly applauded, and said, ¡°Never judge a book by it¡¯s cover!¡± Then he said to the group: ¡°Don¡¯t judge people by their appearances.¡±After speaking, everyone laughed together, and the embarrassment was resolved. Next, a person from the right stood up and pointed to the screen behind him to introduce the person in the photo: ¡°Zhao Da, the sales manager of Hongyun Food Factory, has been working in the food factory for eleven years. Qian Er , Sun San, Hongyun Foods Factory Sales Supervisor and Salesperson respectively. The two had worked in the food factory for three years, and they entered together. During the three years, the two worked diligently and had outstanding performance, so one was promoted to sales supervisor and the other was promoted to team leader of the sales department. Hongyun Food Factory is said to be an old factory in D City. It has been 43 years since the establishment of the factory. Because it is close to the sea, it has always focused on canned seafood. Now under the influence of the Internet industry, it has also ventured into cyberspace by setting up its own website and selling both online and offline, and some of their products have become so-called online celebrity products.¡± ¡°Well, I know, my daughter likes to eat his fish tofu.¡± A participant responded loudly. ¡°On the surface, it looks like they are here to participate in the product exchange meeting held on the 26th within our province. Today is the 23rd. The three of them will be arriving in our city around 7 o¡¯clock this evening and had booked the City Inn in the south of the city. Our people will be following them from the airport until they are relieved by the group near the hotel. They will be watch 24/7¡± ¡°Everyone should be familiar with these three guys, Li Si, ZhuoWu and Wu Liu. They appeared in the anti-drug operation jointly with Province C a few years ago. Unfortunately, there was insufficient evidence to file a case against them. Detectives from Province C had been secretly following them all these time. Many minor drug dealers under them had been caught, but the three of them had never dirty their hands. Coincidentally, they were also on today¡¯s plane, and had arrived at 11am in the morning. They are currently under our surveillance.¡± ¡°According to Qin Long, he was originally tasked to steal samples of the products brought over by Zhao Da and the others after they checked into the hotel tonight. So we have reason to believe that since Qin Long will not be able to participate in the theft, someone else must have taken his place to carry out the task tonight. Therefore, the main task tonight is to prevent the theft, be flexible, and respond accordingly!¡± ¡°Next, we will be divided into groups. three in each group. Yuan Ye you will lead team 1 for the anti-theft. Team 2 of three people is responsible for the patrol outside the hotel, Wang Fan will lead the team. Captain Chen, you will standby in the command center with Guo Ming and Pang Deyou. Are there any questions?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Pang Deyou responded. ¡°What is the problem?¡± ¡°I have no weapons.¡± ¡°Captain Chen, prepare a spare weapon for him.¡± ¡°I need a knife.¡± Everyone was silent. Captain Chen broke the deadlock first: ¡°What kind of knife do you need? Would you like a knife from Factory 208?¡± ¡°I want a chopper that is one meter long, half meter wide and weighs a hundred catties.¡± Footnote : Factory 208 is an establishment that produces daggers and knives for the Police and Militaries. CH 14 In the end, of course, he didn¡¯t find the mountain chopper that Pang needed. After taking him to change his clothes, Pang was equipped with a new knife from 208 and everyone set off with their respective Captains. Guo Ming and Pang Deyou followed Captain Chen to a parking lot diagonally across from the hotel, and stayed in the car. Chen gave the two binoculars and pointed to the three young men laughing in the hotel lobby and said that they are the detectives arranged to monitor Zhao Da and the others. ¡°They looked very young.¡± Pang Deyou said. ¡°Yeah, isn¡¯t this just the end of the college entrance examination? Their identities are freshman traveling after the college entrance examination.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s also in line with the price of this hotel.¡± Guo Ming interjected. The three of them continued to chat in the car. Guo Ming knew that they were not only the car in the parking lot that belonged to the police, but she didn¡¯t bother to identify the other vehicles. From time to time, listening to the reports of movement in the earphones, Guo Ming felt that this place was really convenient. If Tianrong Kingdom also had such a system, her actions would be a lot more difficult. Just as she was thinking about it, she heard Captain Chen announce ¡°They are here.¡± Sure enough, a taxi stopped at the door and three men came out. Their appearances were not very clear from this far away, but their body shapes were probably the same person shown in the pictures. The three of them were pulling three trolley cases, and there were three big hand carry bags on top of the cases. They looked tired. Seeing the three people entering the hotel, the three young detectives in the lobby were still laughing and playing with their phones, pretending nothing had happened. It was only after the three had checked in at the front desk, dragged their cases directly into the elevator, that they started their actions. After Zhao Da¡¯s group had completely entered the elevator, the three young detectives in the lobby got up and entered another elevator. Guo, Pang, and Chen continued to wait in the car. About ten minutes later, a new instruction came from the headset. It was from the team monitoring Li Si, ZhuoWu, Wu Liu. They reported that Li Si¡¯s group had left the place where they ate, and nowhere to be found. Before leaving, he had made two phone calls. Just as the message ended, there was another report from the earphones. It turned out that the Zhao Da¡¯s group had also left the room and brought with them a large handbag. A few minutes later, the three of them emerged from the hotel front door with a big black handbag. As soon as they reached the lobby pickup area, a taxi drove up to them. Zhao Da reached his hand out and stopped the taxi. The driver got out of the car and attentively helped them place the handbag into the trunk. Just as Captain Chen started the car and was about to set off, a car that had been parked next to the hotel turned on the turning signal light and followed. When Guo Ming recalled the driver¡¯s face she saw, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. After driving for about twenty minutes, the taxi driver parked the car near a row of late night food stalls, got out of the car, took out the black bag from the trunk, handed it over to Zhao Da , and drove off. Another car belonging to Captain Chen¡¯s team was parked not far away, but no one got off. They were just sitting there and observing. Captain Chen looked around and was about to stop his car when he heard Guo Ming say: ¡°Catch up with that taxi.¡± Captain Chen was taken aback for a moment: ¡°What for?¡± ¡°To retrieve Zhao Da¡¯s bag.¡± Captain Chen stopped asking when he heard those words, and drove forward. The taxi suddenly accelerated in the city, ignoring the people from the midnight food stalls raising their hands to flag the taxi. He continued driving like that until he reached somewhere with fewer people. At that moment, Captain Chen accelerated forward, blocked the taxi path and forced him to stop on the side of the road. As soon as he stopped the car, Pang Deyou got out and vomited violently on the side of the road. Guo Ming rushed forward and apprehended the taxi driver, who was holding a dagger and trying to escape, with a few easy moves. When Captain Chen opened the taxi trunk, sure enough, there was another black handbag! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C As he was reporting to his colleagues on the scene to inform them of the situation here, Captain Chen learned that something had gone wrong with Zhao Da¡¯s meeting. In order not to expose the operation, the team members there did not show up. Instead, the security police were arranged to go there and arrest all the people in the meeting. Surprisingly, instead of six people, there were ten people present in the meeting. In addition to Zhao Da¡¯s group of three, Li Si¡¯s group of three, there were also two Taiwanese and two Thais present. When there are foreign nationals involved, the security police had no choice but to let the embassy intervene and take their people away. The six people who remained provided the same confession. Zhao Da brought the latest product samples from the factory for the meeting. Li Si was the broker and introduced the Taiwanese customer to them. Unexpectedly, Zhao Da¡¯s sample was a bag of dog food and this angered the customer. They felt disrespected and a fight broke out. Without question, the actual food samples that Zhao Da brough over is the bag that Captain Chen is currently holding. The driver was questioned and held in the back seat. Pang Deyou, who had just finished vomiting, sat next to him and was staring at him coldly. The driver could feel the hatred from Pang and had the feeling that this man would attack him at any moment. The driver was puzzled. After squinting at him several times, he couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Bro¡­..Do we know each other?¡­¡± In return, Pang rolled his eyes. ¡°Why do you hate me so much¡­?¡± Guo Ming turned around in the front row: ¡°Who asked you to drive so fast earlier on? He¡¯s having motion sickness now because of you!¡± CH 15 Back at the police station, they handed the bag to their superior officer. When they opened to check the bag, they found that it was full of candy-like objects. After further identification, it was found to be a type soft drug, which was called ¡°¡õ¡õ, ¡õ¡õ¡±. Inexperienced young people in their 20s were their main target consumers. Because they look like cute candies, they reduce the alertness of these young people. In addition, drug dealers were advocating that this soft drug was not addictive, so a large number of young people believed it and tried it boldly. However, as long as you start it, there will be a second and a third time, because the addiction of this kind of drug does not come from physical dependence, but spiritual dependence. In fact, mental dependence was more difficult to quit. Furthermore, because the body does not display any withdrawal symptoms such as trembling, biting and runny nose, many young people did not take it seriously. This has caused a large number of young people to become addicted to these drugs. Thinking to themselves that they are not ¡°addicted.¡± Finally, by the time they realized that they were extremely dependent on it, it was too late. ¡°So the best way to quit this is not to start it.¡± After explaining to Guo Ming and Pang Deyou what the contents were, Captain Chen summed up with this comment. After listening, Pang Deyou looked at Guo Ming with a strange expression. It seems like this kind of ¡°medicine¡± that will make you feel uncomfortable and want more after consuming. Our genius doctor Wuming has many in her pockets. . . . After the driver had completed the interrogation, it was well past midnight. Everyone did not feel relaxed. If it¡¯s not for the driver that switched the drugs originally used for trading, they could have captured all three groups in one single operation. It is a pity that Zhao Da and Li Si who were fighting in the midnight snack stall were only issued with a public order punishment. On the driver¡¯s side, there was no further direct action required as everyone knows that the buyer behind the driver must have known the content of Zhao Da¡¯s transaction. Why did he need to steal the goods? That was what they needed to find out . But at the moment, the rest of the detective work has nothing to do with Guo Ming and Pang Deyou. Before leaving, Captain Chen told Guo Ming that they would send their temporary ID card to them in two days. Then he asked curiously: ¡°Miss Guo, how did you know that the driver had switched Zhao Da¡¯s things?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how a driver would behave, but I do know how a thief is likely to behave. The driver took care of his hands very well, they are very well maintained, and he was very careful to protect his hands. Did you notice that his actions to help pick up and put the luggage was very gentle, Huh? It¡¯s not due to weakness, but he was reluctant to hurt his hand with a careless mistake.¡± Captain Chen sent them out, and returned to the interrogation room to find that the ¡°driver¡± indeed had a pair of dexterous and beautiful hands. It is not an exaggeration to say that they were beautiful. The hands themselves were long and slender. The fingers were slender and well maintained. They were also white and soft, almost the same standard as the hand models on TV. By the time Guo Ming and Pang Deyou reached home, it was almost two o¡¯clock in the night. She used the key Wu Yuanyuan had given to her to open the door. As the door opened, she saw Wu Yuanyuan asleep on the sofa under a blanket. Hearing the sound of the door, She opened her eyes slightly, and said in a tired and happy voice: ¡°You are home. That¡¯s great.¡± Guo Ming¡¯s heart skipped a beat suddenly. The girl on the sofa was squinting her eyes into a beautiful narrow crescent shape. Her long hair was scattered on her shoulders. Wearing a blue T-shirt and shorts with the ¡°robot cat¡± printed on it. She was trying to raise her face, clearly not fully awake yet, and tried to smile at her. Guo Ming blushed suddenly. She said, You are home. That¡¯s great. Guo Ming drove her to the master bedroom, where Zhang Qiang had been asleep long ago, but fortunately, her sleeping manner was okay, and most of the bed was left for Wu Yuanyuan. Back in the guest room and sitting on the window sill, Guo Ming suddenly remembered something. In the twenty-six years that she has lived, no one has said ever to her, come home. The master hardly talked to herself. She remembered when she was young, her routine was to take medicinal baths, practicing martial arts, learning medicine, and making medicine. Then she tried them on herself, and then healed the wounds in the medicinal baths and tried again. Maybe it¡¯s because she lives in the mountains all this while, that she doesn¡¯t know what kind of life the children in the real world were like. Guo Ming has never felt happy or hard in her life. The only thing she knew was to keep learning and learn how to survive. So that when she gets older, she can receive a mission to kill or save people according to the master¡¯s requirements. During this process, she learned about the existence of the human world, and realized that life was not just about pharmacy practice. Within a few years, the master died of old age. She continued to live by herself. There were people who came with pots of gold or silver to ask for help. Whether she would do it or not depends on her mood. That¡¯s why there is a saying that ¡°the nameless magical doctor, life and death depends on the heart¡±. But in fact, Guo Ming was not a recalcitrant person. She was not what people called ¡°living widow¡± in the South, someone who laughs and loves with you during this moment, and takes your life the next moment. She continued to sit on the windowsill and remembered Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s appearance when she entered the house. It gave Guo Ming a joy she had never felt before. She stood up, smiled to herself and went to bed. CH 16 Guo Ming & Pang Deyou¡¯s temporary ID cards were finally ready. Captain Chen personally delivered it to Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s home during the weekend. Before leaving, he expressed his two wishes. First, I hope that he will have the opportunity to work with Guo Ming & Pang Deyou in the future. Second, if the two were free, he hoped to ask them more for advice regarding martial arts. Guo Ming was non-committal. However, Pang Deyou agreed casually. At the end he patted Captain Chen on the shoulder and said: ¡°If you can find me the mountain chopper I am looking for, I will definitely show you what my ancestral sword technique can do!¡± After Captain Chen left, Wu Yuanyuan leaned over to check their temporary ID cards, and an idea came to her mind, ¡°would you want to travel?¡± ¡°Next month, the company will send me out for a meeting and study trip. I can take a few days off and take you to the Jiangnan area for a stroll around the mountains. You haven¡¯t taken a plane before, right? You could try what it is like to fly into the sky!¡± ¡°Airplane?¡± The two suddenly became interested. ¡°Okay, let me alter Ms. Zeng¡¯s medicine prescription, matter of fact, she is supposed to start taking the medicinal bath next month. We can take the opportunity to rest and fly together!¡± Guo Ming continued to treat Zeng Miaomiao while improving her prescription. We have to say that the girl Zeng Miaomiao had earned the admiration of both Guo & Pang. In order to achieve a faster recovery, she endured all the hardships that came her way. Every time while exercising the meridians, she grit her teeth and persisted, and increased the duration of treatment over time. This was one of the reasons why Guo Ming decided to change the prescription. She had asked the Zeng family to prepare a big boxwood bathtub and repeatedly said that not a single form of metal should be on it. Guo Ming wrote the new prescription and went with Liang Jili. By the time the bathtub was ready, she had explained to the Zheng¡¯s how the medicine was supposed to be decoct and used. They were too informed in detail of the time and precautions for taking the medicine bath. Guo Ming and Pang Deyou took leave after that. After learning that they were traveling to Jiangnan with their friends, the Zeng¡¯s sent three luggages and some travel items over the next day. Guo Ming doesn¡¯t know how expensive the suitcase with the name that starts with R was. By looking at the metal texture, it feels pretty good, light and strong. Wu Yuanyuan was very happy, and she was also shocked by the generosity of the Zeng family. The three of them packed their luggage, but in fact, apart from Wu Yuanyuan, the other two had nothing much to pack. Guo Ming¡¯s three pieces of clothes were stuffed into Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s suitcase, and Pang Deyou was even simpler, just a backpack. Although Zhang Qiang¡¯s hand injury had not completely healed, she had returned to work, so she couldn¡¯t go with them. As all three of them will be on the trip, she had no excuse to stay at Wu¡¯s house these days too, so she went back to her parents¡¯ house. The three arrived at the airport three hours ahead of schedule. After obtaining the boarding pass, Wu Yuanyuan took the two ¡°foreigners¡± and strolled around the airport. After explaining everything she knew about the airport, she explained the procedures of the security check with the two again. The three went through the security checks without incident. Anticipating in advance the security check requirements, Wu Yuanyuan had checked in the golden needles and a small amount of medicine that Guo Ming required in the luggage, so that the security checks for them were quickly completed. Now, the three of them were sitting together in the terminal building on the seats closest to the window, looking at the big plane parked outside. At first, the two of them were really shocked, as they couldn¡¯t believe that such a big and heavy iron tube could fly into the sky. The look of the plane, the long tunnel used to board the plane, subverted all their perceptions. After half an hour, the two were tired from looking at the planes. Back on their chairs, the two looked at each other in silence, and then Guo Ming asked, ¡°Do you think your mountain chopper can cut through this thing?¡± Wu Yuanyuan staggered and fell off her chair. It could be said that the journey was not as straightforward as you hoped. After giving them the basic knowledge regarding riding on an airplane, Wu Yuanyuan had to keep a close eye on both of them all the time, for fear that they couldn¡¯t help themselves and decided to hijack the plane, or rush to the cockpit , wanting to learn to fly an airplane or something. Luckily, Pang Deyou started vomiting once the plane took off and received extra care from the beautiful stewardess. He was also upgraded to first-class. Looking at his pale face and his inability to even lift up his head, he wouldn¡¯t be a cause for concern or threat after all. So Wu Yuanyuan focused on Guo Ming completely. After looking at the sky outside the window, Guo Ming turned around, smiled at Wu Yuanyuan, and was prepared to close her eyes and rest. Then she felt Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes looking at her. Guo Ming opened her eyes and looked at her, with a gentle look, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I am here.¡± Then she took Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and closed her eyes to rest. Wu Yuanyuan looked at her hand feeling flushed, and she could hear her own heartbeat. She was about to explain that she was not afraid but decided not to. As Guo Ming held her hand, she closed her eyes feeling a little sweetness in her heart that she had never felt before. Jiangnan in this time zone was very different from the Jiangnan in Tianrong¡¯s time zone. Although it is both a water village settlement, they never thought that such a big lake could exist here. Not only that, there were many scenic spots and stories about the lake. When Wu Yuanyuan went for her meetings, Guo Ming and Pang Deyou, who had recovered, went out to stroll around. Under the guidance of the taxi driver, they came to the lake, and it was really crowded. They located and paid a local tour guide to bring them around. The journey involved traveling by car and boat, and many stories were told along the way. It was very pleasant and fun for them. In addition to the scenic views of the lake, there were many tombstones of celebrities. Ancient heroes and beauties. The most interesting thing was regarding a bridge there, which was said to be the place where a certain love story began. After listening to the tour guide telling the love story between a human and animal, the two felt that love is something unexplainable. How could a smart and capable snake spirit choose such a human? The two followed the tour guide for more shopping and sightseeing. Because they were not concerned about the amount of money spent along the way, the tour guide was giving his best performance ever. Not only were the stories told vivid and interesting, they were treated to many local only experiences. The restaurants they went to were also the favorites of the locals. There were fewer tourists around but the cuisines served were top rated. Guo Ming had to admit that the day¡¯s excursion was very enjoyable! It¡¯s just that Guo Ming doesn¡¯t understand why, whenever she hears a funny story, sees a beautiful scenery or eats something delicious, she will always feel something was missing. It¡¯s a pity that Miss Wu was not there to share the joys. CH 17 By the time they received the call from Wu Yuanyuan, they had basically finished their tour around the lake. Pang Deyou was pestering the tour guide to teach him how to play mobile games on his phone. It was said that there were many ancient heroes in that game. Peng Deyou was very interested in that game once he learnt that it was about making tactical decisions to be offensive or defensive, and it also involves killing and taking over enemies¡¯ territories. Unfortunately, his skill was very poor. After downloading the game and registering an account under the guidance of the tour guide, he sat alone on one side to hone his skills. Man versus machine battles in progress. Guo Ming sat there and sipped her drink. Compared to gaming, she was more interested in those little cakes sitting on the plates. She had followed Wu Yuanyuan to this chain cafe before, however, she really didn¡¯t like coffee. Maybe it was because she had drunk too much bitter medicine when she was a teenager. This bitter drink does not interest her at all. So thereafter, she only drinks fruit drinks and the like. As Wu Yuanyuan rejected the office dinner appointment and rushed over, the tour guide had exchanged phone numbers and WeChat ID with the two and left. The three went to another restaurant recommended by the tour guide for dinner. Over dinner, Wu Yuanyuan suggested that if they are still not tired, they could go visit the West Lake at night. Pang Deyou raised the phone in his hand and said, ¡°My phone is almost out of battery, I need to go back to charge and fight again!¡± Ms. Wu, you go ahead with Doctor Guo! The two looked at him behaving like a teenager with internet gaming addiction. They had no choice but to let him go. As they were walking back towards West Lake, they saw many bicycles parked on the side of the road. Wu Yuanyuan suddenly asked Guo Ming if he wanted to learn to ride a bicycle. Guo Ming looked at her. It might be due to the hot weather, her bangs were a bit messy and some strands were stuck to her forehead. She raised her face and eyebrows expectantly, her eyes were clear and bright. Guo Ming nodded involuntarily. So they rented a bicycle with their mobile phones and started to learn how to cycle by the bright light of the West Lake. We have to agree that Guo Ming was really a fast learner. Her balancing ability was much better than most ordinary people! Wu Yuanyuan rode the bicycle once to demonstrate the technique and handed it to Guo Ming. Wu Yuanyuan only needed to support her for a short while at the beginning and Guo Ming could ride it easily thereafter. Her two long legs could also support the ground to prevent falls at any time, which was very helpful. Wu Yuanyuan was beginning to get jealous about her long legs. After riding in the park for about half an hour, Guo Ming has mastered this new technique. At this time, the sky was getting dark and the street lights were on. Wu Yuanyuan suggested that they ride along the lake. So the two came out of the park, followed the road by the lake, and began to ride. The number of tourists on the lake side began to gradually decrease, and the traffic on the road gradually increased. The two rode side by side chatting along the way. Wu Yuanyuan was telling Guo Ming about the interesting things and strange people she met in the meeting. Soon they reached Nanshan Road, where huge trees grow on both sides of the road. No idea how long it had been there, the tree crowns had connected in the air from both sides of the road, so the whole road was like a tunnel made of trees. And the most wonderful thing was that the trees on the whole road were all decorated with small colored lights, from trunks to branches, flashing all the way. The whole road looks dreamy under the lights. It was so beautiful, many passersby stopped to take pictures with their mobile phones. Guo Ming looked at Wu Yuanyuan and asked her softly, ¡°Would you like me to take a photo for you?¡± Wu Yuanyuan shook her head: ¡°No, I want to take a picture of us.¡± ¡°Do you want to take a selfie?¡± ¡°No, give me your hand.¡± So, with the countless lights in the background, Wu Yuanyuan took a picture of two people clasping their fingers together. In the photo, their hands were tightly held together, showing warmth, and with the sea of ??lights behind the tree. It looks tender and sweet. As the picture projected affection, Wu Yuanyuan blushed when she showed it to Guo Ming, ¡°Does it look great?¡± Guo Ming looked at her, flushed cheeks, shy and stubborn, couldn¡¯t help but stare into her eyes, and said, ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Wu Yuanyuan pretended to take her phone back as if nothing had happened, and said: ¡°I¡¯m great! My photography skills are first-rate!¡± But inward, she was feeling bashful by the manner Guo Ming spoke to her. After riding along the lake for a period of time, Wu Yuanyuan was a little puzzled with herself . Why didn¡¯t she feel tired today? All they did was joke around throughout the rides and she really didn¡¯t feel tired at all. It was only when Guo Ming decided to stop for a drink, that they parked the bicycles aside and went into a small shop. The weather was not hot, but the air conditioner was turned on inside the store. Young people in twos and threes were chatting and playing inside. Guo Ming ordered for herself her favorite grapefruit juice and matcha sea salt milk shake for Wu Yuanyuan. They also managed to find a table. As Guo Ming was unusually tall, the people from the next few tables were looking at her constantly, especially those from the next table. Guo Ming was getting a little annoyed by what she saw and the anger began to show in her eyes. At that moment, a girl who looked to be the strongest from the next table came over. She was not exactly very tall and looked about the same size as Wu Yuanyuan, but much stronger. Her hair was short, there were large tattoos on her exposed arms. It looked like vines, but Guo Ming couldn¡¯t tell what it was exactly. The girl came over, looked at Guo Ming and Wu Yuanyuan, and asked, ¡°A couple?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Wu Yuanyuan was taken aback for a moment. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Guo Ming raised her eyebrows. ¡°Oh, a few of my friends opened a bar, called Rainbow. It will be open for business tomorrow. Everybody within the community knows. You should come and join us tomorrow when you have the time.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Guo Ming responded and turned back to look at Wu Yuanyuan. The girl got bored and returned to her table. After she had walked away, Guo Mingcai asked Wu Yuanyuan, ¡°What was the matter with that person?¡± ¡°It should be a bar, maybe it¡¯s a place that serves liquor and wine, she came over to promote it.¡± ¡°Oh, why us? A place for drinking wine? I would like to see it. I would also like to know how they make their wine there.¡± ¡°The wine there is definitely not made by them. Let me find out what it is. Rainbow, right?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s a Bar. So Bar, right?¡± ¡°Uh, I found it.¡± Wu Yuanyuan glanced at her phone, then looked at Guo Ming with a complicated expression. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a Lesbian bar.¡± CH 18 After listening to Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s explanation, Guo Ming laughed heartily. It turns out that there are also many same gender love here. Wu Yuanyuan was surprised: ¡°Is this also the case where you came from?¡± ¡°As long as there are people in the world, there will be all kinds of love. There is the love of parents and children, the love of children to their parents, the love between siblings and the love between couples. It is because of love that created such a complicated social relationship. Every kind of emotion has its reasons and meanings. Therefore, yes, in my country, there are also relationships between man and man, woman and women. How do you say that word? Homosexuality.¡± ¡°But, don¡¯t you think this is wrong? Only the opposite gender is accepted, the same gender is not. Here, most people accept heterosexuality. People here think that homosexuality is a sign of adnormality. Is a sickness.¡± ¡°Here, people can accept that you can fly toward the sky, but you can¡¯t accept a person falling in love with another person just because they are of the same gender? This is really, extremely funny.¡± ¡°In Tianrong Kingdom, there used to be a general who was brave and good at fighting. He was really brave in front of the battle. Since he was a teenager, he was in love with the second son of Xiangguo Mansion. One of them is strong and courageous in the physical aspect, the other one is clever and thoughtful in the mental aspect. They complimented each other and served together for the country and were loved by the emperor at that time. They were given a mansion for their wedding by the emperor. They have always been in love with each other till they turned old age. It was passed down as a good story.¡± ¡°In the history of Tianrong, there was another princess who met with a neighboring princess at a wedding banquet. Later, the two became married, and the two countries have had no dispute for a hundred years.¡± ¡°I once met a wild woodcutter with a small cart, in rags, who had struggled for three months to walk to my place to seek treatment. There was a man lying in the cart, his appearance was nothing special. His bones were broken everywhere. It¡¯s a miracle that he was able to hold on for so long. I heard from the woodcutter that the man had fallen off a cliff while picking medicine. Some of the bones would heal by themselves, some needed to be broken off and reconnect, but some bones are broken beyond recovery.¡± Guo Ming drank her water, and continued: ¡°Though the person could be saved, he needs healthy new bones to replace the broken bones in his body. I told the woodcutter. What happened next was that he picked up a hatchet from the firewood basket, pointed at his own body and asked me, Doctor Guo, tell me which new bones are needed, and I will give it to you.¡± ¡°What!¡± ¡°I asked him, is he worthy of your sacrifice? Look at yourself, your feet are ugly, your shoulders are ulcerated, and you are not in good physical condition yourself. Do you still want to cut your own bones to save this person? ¡°The woodcutter smiled, his face was tanned and his teeth yellowed. He said,¡¯Doctor Guo, he is my lover. As long as he is alive, I am more than happy. You can see that he has been seriously injured. But he didn¡¯t give up. He didn¡¯t want to leave me and let me live alone in this world. He was enduring unbearable pain every day, vomiting blood, and urinating, but he never once said that he would give up and abandon me. It¡¯s just my bones. Even if I will become blind or lame, I¡¯m willing to do whatever it takes to be with him for a few more years.¡¯¡± Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes suddenly became moist. She asked softly: ¡°What happened later?¡± ¡°Later, with the new bone, the injured person was treated.¡± ¡°Ah! Is the woodcutter disabled?¡± Guo Ming smiled and glanced at Wu Yuanyuan, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the pork bones sent by the butcher were used, it would have made great soup!¡± ¡°Ah~~Hahaha~~You are really~~ I was shocked. What happened next.¡± ¡°Next? The two recovered from their injuries and repaired the courtyard for me. What do you call that, um, repay in kind.¡± ¡°Hahaha, why are you such a mean person? In the old stories I¡¯ve heard, all genius doctors were compassionate and provided medicine to save people. Why do you even let them work for you to pay for the medicine!¡± ¡°Where did you hear those stories from? Those medicines for the soup were bought with my own money. If they don¡¯t repay me, who is going to pay the people who gather the medicine in the mountain? They need money to buy their food too. Besides, I¡¯m a doctor, and they¡¯re woodcutters. We are all of equal status. Seeing that Wu Yuanyuan was still thinking about her words. Out of the blue, Guo Ming remembered that after killing the ¡°living widow¡±, one of her favorite concubines, who had a lotus tattoo on her forehead and a pair of narrow and charming phoenix eyes, was charging towards her with a golden hairpin and trying desperately to stab her. There was so much hatred that it distorted her facial features. Guo Ming has never forgotten those eyes, those anger, that unshakable hatred and despair. She must have loved her very deeply too. ¡°Actually, the reason I am telling you these stories is to tell you that when one person loves another person, it¡¯s simply love. The love stories we see or hear are always touching. For example, my Tianrong general and princess are in a high position, and their love is praised. The mountain woodcutter who came, although their status was not outstanding, their love was sincere, which is also admirable. But there are many more people, ordinary people, who are not outstanding, and they will not necessarily encounter anything extraordinary in their life. Perhaps their love is just simple and calm every day. But that¡¯s also love, it¡¯s their love.¡± ¡°One person loves another, does not necessarily have to be vigorous. But as long as they love each other, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°None of their business?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right, none of their business.¡± Wu Yuanyuan murmured and repeated. ¡°Then tomorrow night, are you going to the Rainbow?¡± ¡°Me? Of course not. I am not the same kind as them. Even if I am, drinking depends on my mood and the person I drink with!¡± CH 19 On the second day, the three of them decided to go out for a drink at night. As a matter of facts, Wu Yuanyuan had no interest in drinking, but Pang Deyou was delighted to hear the suggestion. It had been months since he had any real drinks. Though it was not completely true, he did have a beer during one of the meals , after a sip, he developed a prejudice against the wine of this world. ¡°I am really craving for some real wine, don¡¯t know if there is any good wine around here. Even a few litres of shaodaozi are fine!¡± Pang Deyou said with a smack. Finally, after they contacted the tour guide from the day before, a good place was recommended. This was a private restaurant located in a hidden location not known to many people. Not only was the owner a famous glutton, he was also a seasoned wine drinker. He likes to stock up good wine in the cellar. When he is in high spirits, he will take out the self made wine and share it with the guests. Thanks to the knowledgeable taxi driver, he managed to find the place after many twists and turns. This private kitchen was located within a small courtyard. There was a park not far away, as it was around dinner time, people had already started jogging. There were no eye-catching signs at the entrance of this courtyard. The white walls on both sides of the round arch were covered with creepers, and a wooden sign is vaguely seen on the right hand side with the words ¡°Liao Yuan¡± written on it. Entering the restaurant, walking along the green stone pathway, you could see a few stone tables and chairs sitting on the right side of the road. Chess boards were carved on the table, the serene surroundings makes the place very suitable for playing chess during leisure time. There were also three big jars on the left side of the path. Duckweed and gold fishes can be found within it. When the wind is blowing, the surface of the big tank ripples up, making it very comfortable to look at. After ascending three stone steps, they arrived at the main entrance of the restaurant. Before reaching the door, a young woman in a goose-yellow shirt with green skirt opened the door to greet them. They were taken to a table next to the window and the three took the opportunity to look carefully inside the place. The hall was not very big, it could accommodate about eight large tables. There was a stairs behind the screen which led to the second floor, and it should be able to accommodate more people. There were three windows in the hall, and a large exaggerated counter on one side. It is made of dark rosewood and carved with copper coins on the side. A blue curtain beside the counter separates the front hall from the back. Although there are not many antique decorations in the hall, the simplicity makes people feel relaxed and comfortable. The women who led the guests were all wearing collar skirts, but the men who passed the food were all gray and short, like the servants in the ordinary restaurant of Tianrongguo. This made Guo Ming and Pang Deyou feel good at the familiarities. After settling down at the table, the three of them didn¡¯t know what to order, so they asked the waitress to recommend a few according to the three¡¯s preferences. Just as soon as the order was made, Pang Deyou hurriedly yelled, ¡°Bring the wine! The woman covered her mouth and giggled for a long time. She recommended them to try the 20-year-old Hua Diao brewed by the owner himself. As the waitress was leaving after taking their orders, she could hear Pang Deyou shouting ¡°The food can wait, bring out the wine now!¡± A short while later, a middle-aged man in his 30s to 40s wearing glasses came over with a serving tray. On the tray were two dishes of snacks, a dish of fresh green boiled edamame, and a dish of pickled carrot with red sauce. There was also a red clay pottery jar, the mouth of the jar was covered with a red cloth. The man walked over with a smile, and said to Pang Deyou, ¡°Bro, you must be really craving for wine, so much so that you want the wine before the food. Come, come and try my own homemade huadiao. These are two side dishes to go with the wine.¡± After speaking, he put down the side dishes, the jar of wine and a few pottery bowls. Wu Yuanyuan said thank you. Guo Ming and Pang Deyou habitually got up and hold their fists. The shop owner laughed, and left. By the time all the dishes were served, the two had finished the second jar. Pang Deyou wiped his mouth and said: ¡°This wine tastes good, soft and sweet to the month, just that it¡¯s not strong enough!¡± You could say that the dishes in this restaurant were really good, the vinegar fish is delicious, and the longjing tea with shrimp was very fragrant, but Guo Ming¡¯s favorite is the brasenia soup, which is clear and refreshing. As the brasenia was tender and soft, it made the stomach feel very comfortable. Wu Yuanyuan prefered the bamboo shoots, she ate most of them. When everyone was almost full, Pang Deyou said regretfully, ¡°If the wine was stronger, it would be perfect!¡± ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t know you guys could really drink! You have finished 2 jars!¡± The shop owner with the glasses walked over again. ¡°How was it, was the food appetizing enough for you?¡± ¡°The food was very good! It¡¯s your wine, it¡¯s too mild!¡± ¡°Oh, you like it strong, should have told me earlier, I do have some Moutai that I just bought from Moutai Town recently, do you want to try it?¡± ¡°Is it strong enough?¡± ¡°Hey, you can light it up with fire, what do you think?!¡± ¡°Bring it over!!!!¡± The woman in the skirt came over to clean the table, and after putting in a few cups of tea, she walked over again with a jar of wine, three side dishes and a few pottery bowls. Wu Yuanyuan thanked her, stopped drinking the wine, picked up the tea and tasted it slowly. The shop owner sat in the empty seat next to Pang Deyou, and filled the bowls with wine. They picked up the bowl and drank it. ¡°YES!¡± Pang Deyou exclaimed with satisfaction after putting down his emptied bowl. This caused the boss to laugh. Guo Ming was also in a light hearted mood. They continued to chat and drink with each other. In a short while, they finished the jar. They requested the waiter to bring another two jars again. Wu Yuanyuan looked at Guo Ming with some concern. ¡°You guys, the wine is strong, you will get drunk.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, this small amount of wine, I can finish it all by myself.¡± Guo Ming comforted her. Sure enough, the other two jars of wine were finished only after a few rounds. You could also tell that the owner of the shop was really happy. He began to talk and laughed more and more. He repeatedly called the waiter to serve more wine and told them that today¡¯s wine will be on the house. Wu Yuanyuan watched the three of them finish jar after jar of wine. At the beginning, she kept the count. After the waiter came to clean up twice, she couldn¡¯t remember how many jars the three had finished drinking. It must be at least more than ten jars. The more they drank, the happier the shop owner. Although his drinking has slowed down, he didn¡¯t stop talking. From the conversations, Wu Yuanyuan already knows how the shop was started, and also where all the wines are from. By now, the shop owner had begun to recall his childhood stories. Guo Ming was by the side, drinking slowly, her eyes were still clear and bright. Her face is still alert. Seeing Wu Yuanyuan was worried about them, she stretched out her hand and squeezed her hand to comfort her. After she squeezed it, she did not let go of her hand. For unknown reason, Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s heartbeat quickened by a few beats. After listening to the store owner¡¯s story about his childhood, Pang Deyou suddenly patted him on the shoulder: ¡°Big brother, you call that miserable. Your family business is in good condition, and all your relatives are alive.¡± ¡°Me? Mine was completely wiped out at that time!¡± CH 20 ¡°My family lived in Jiangbei. Doctor Guo, you must have heard of the famous Pang Knife in Jiangbei. The great achievements my ancestors established naturally did not come from being merciful to people. In the process, many enemies were made. Whether he had a dispute, or just doesn¡¯t like the way you do things, or just plain jealous with what you have¡± ¡°I was eleventh that year when it happened. It was winter, I remembered the heavy snowfall. It was so thick that when the horse stepped on it, it would leave a deep hole on the ground. Every step was hard work. The enemies were the two small security agencies in Jiangbei. We do not have any working relationship or communication with them. Although my family also has a security business, we covered both land and sea transportation. They are only small land transportation security agencies. We did not know when and why they wanted to kill us. It must have started quite some time ago. When the incident happened, It seems that they had an inside man to help them out. Most of our security military commander¡¯s and house servants were drugged and were not able to resist. Even my father and uncles couldn¡¯t summon their internal energy.¡± Peng Deyou took a sip of wine. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for that, how could my whole family get whipped out except me!¡± ¡°My father rushed in soaked in blood and asked my mother to take me away quickly, told her who the leader was and to stay alive to take revenge in future. My mother was also a female warrior and she could use the pair of Emei thorns to perfection. She protected me all the way from the backyard to the stables, gave me two horses and asked me to run for my life. Fortunately, the stables were newly built and my dad had planned to let me raise a few horses of my own. So I personally took care of the fodder and the horses during normal time. If not, I couldn¡¯t have managed to escape either. After we were out of danger, my mother went back to the mansion to help my Dad. I knew what I had to do. At that moment, there was only one thought. I have to live. Someone from the Pang family must stay alive!¡± ¡°I escaped towards the south, interchanging the two horses along the way, but one still died of exhaustion. After changing the dead horses for some copper money, I needed to find a place to stay, to continue practising martial arts and to avenge the Pang family. It just so happened that I met Prime Minister Cao¡¯s soldiers. I was thinking about robbing some money to support myself. Unfortunately, my martial arts was not good enough. I was captured alive after only cutting down three soldiers. The Prime Minister must have thought that at such a young age, my martial arts were considered quite good. so he spared my life and took me in.¡± Pang Deyou looked at Guo Ming: ¡°Doctor Guo, do you think I¡¯d rather be the henchman of Prime Minister Cao? We were his personal guards, we were well aware of all the evil things he had done. It¡¯s just that he had been kind to me and I have to repay him! In the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion, you¡­¡± ¡°Ahem!¡± At the beginning of the sentence, Guo Ming coughed and interrupted. ¡°¡­ Um¡­ So I had completely repaid his kindness!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong in the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion?¡± Wu Yuanyuan asked, listening intently. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. At that time, the prime minister needed a medicinal primer, and General Pang volunteered to sacrifice himself, so that was considered as repaying all his debt.¡± ¡°¡­Uh¡­Yes, that¡¯s it.¡± ¡°What happened then, what happened afterwards¡± ¡°As time went on, I practiced very hard in the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion. Weh I felt that I had enough abilities and was ready, I went back to Jiangbei. My family¡¯s ancestral home was already deserted and no one dared to requisition it. The corpses of my whole family had already been buried in the city by the county magistrate. The only consolation was that the whole family was buried together. So they were able to take care of each other after their death. The two families who had taken over all the business of my family became very popular in Jiangbei. So I picked a day, disguised myself and made my way into their home. During that night, I took the lives of close to a hundred people from the two families, none of them were spared. Peng Deyou suddenly grinned and smiled, as if laughing at himself. ¡°After putting the heads of those two leaders in front of our family tomb, I never went back.¡± Wu Yuanyuan was a little stunned. Although this sounded more like a movie or a novel, and had nothing to do with her real life, she couldn¡¯t help but felt a cold chill when she heard Peng Deyou said that he killed more than a hundred lives. Her chest was a little uncomfortable and she couldn¡¯t tell why. To her, killing was something impossible for her to do. And the hatred he had, she couldn¡¯t imagine what it was like. At that time, he was only eleven years old. A time where he was supposed to be in his fifth and sixth grade of elementary school. How did he feel when he watched his family be killed and lived with the hatred? Overnight, killing more than a hundred lives, not to mention the arduous task of physical exhaustion, and watching so many people die in front of you, how would his heart react? Feeling the slender hand in her palm trembling slightly, Guo Ming turned the palm over, clasped the fingers tightly, and passed a warm internal force over. Feeling the flow of energy within her, Wu Yuanyuan immediately felt much better. Thinking of the story, she looked at Pang Deyou with great sympathy, ¡°Since the grievance had been avenged, don¡¯t be sad anymore, look forward. You are only in your twenties, life has just begun. You must live well, this is what your parents want to see most!¡± Peng Deyou nodded. ¡°Miss Wu, you are right. At that time, after taking revenge, there was actually no more hatred and no more feelings of gratitude. Only peace remained. It seemed that a shackle from my heart was finally removed. Look, I¡¯m doing well now, I¡¯ve arrived at a place completely different from before, everything is new, so I have to live again!¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s drink!¡± As he said, Pang Deyou raised his glass and touched Guo Ming¡¯s. Wu Yuanyuan raised her tea cup too. ¡°Doctor Guo, shall we wake up the shopkeeper? It¡¯s about time to leave.¡± Guo Ming took another empty bowl, poured some tea, stirred it, and handed it to Pang Deyou: ¡°Pour it into his mouth.¡± Sure enough, after a short while, the owner woke up with his mouth open and his eyes surprised. ¡°Oh, I really must have drank too much today, I don¡¯t know when I fell asleep!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Boss, may we have the bill please.¡± ¡°What bill? It¡¯s a rare occasion that I am so happy today. Come on, add my WeChat, you must come back when you have the time in the next two days, I still have a lot of good wine here!¡± ¡°No, no, such good wine and good food must be paid!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this little money! Come back another day! You promised!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, let it be! Let¡¯s get together another day!¡± Out of the door, Wu Yuanyuan asked Guo Ming secretly: ¡°That boss¡­?¡± ¡°Well, Yes, I knocked him out!¡± CH 21 After spending another few days in Jiangnan Water Village, the three of them went back to the Liaoyuan again before returning. After drinking and chatting with the boss, Guo Ming left him a few pills and a prescription. Pills were for anti-alcoholism, and prescriptions were for liver protection. At first, the boss was a little skeptical. It was after Guo Ming had listened to his pulse and described to him his present physical condition, he was immediately shocked by the accuracy. He admired Guo Ming thoroughly and felt fortunate to have known them. His joy was beyond any words could describe. On the return trip, Wu Yuanyuan and Guo Ming took the plane, but Pang Deyou refused no matter what. Finally, he refunded the air ticket and took the high-speed rail instead. What¡¯s interesting was that Peng gets to attract all sorts of troubles no matter where he goes. During the train journey, he encountered a group of underworld ¡°criminal gangs¡± Due to his extraordinary fighting skills, he was mistaken by the railway police as rival gangs. The police were going to arrest him, it was the people around him who stepped forward to prove that he was innocent and it was a misunderstanding. During the event, he befriended a few police officers who worked on the front line. On the day she arrived at City A, Guo Ming contacted the Zeng family immediately. She went over to Zeng¡¯s house with the car sent by the Zeng family. After checking Zeng Miaomiao¡¯s condition, Guo Ming told Zeng Youfu that Zeng Miaomiao¡¯s waist had grown well. The news surprised and delighted the Zeng family. What was shocking was that she was injured for more than a hundred days, but it took less than sixty days to grow well. Guo Ming wrote a new prescription, instructing them to change the prescription and start this medicated bath from the next day. She also told them that they could send Ms. Zeng to Liang Jili¡¯s hospital to take an X-ray to check on the healing. After passing down all the instructions, they left. Naturally, the Zeng family was thankful again, and took two thick file bags and gave it to Guo Ming. Guo Ming did not refuse. Back home, Wu Yuanyuan once again marveled at the wealth of the Zeng family, then hurriedly deposited the money into the bank in the accounts under their names before going to work. After all, anyone would get worried if you were to keep a few hundred thousand dollars in cash at home. The next day, Zhang Qiang, who heard that the three of them were back, came over after she got off from work. Though her arms had recovered, Zhang Renyi refused to let her go back to the front line, ¡°If you can¡¯t even defect a common thief, how could we not be worried when you go out to perform your duty every day!¡± She had no choice but to accept the decision and took on a desk job at the station. Zhang Qiang came with many bags in her hands. When Wu Yuanyuan took a look inside it, it was full of foodstuffs. ¡°You guys have worked hard! As you had just come back from the field, you must be exhausted! I think you shouldn¡¯t cook! I¡¯ve bought pizza that Xiao Guo and brother Peng loved, I¡¯ve also bought some drinks too. By the way, this is a snack purchased by my colleague, and it is delicious. I brought it over for you to try! Sister Guo, this is something you must have not eaten before! It¡¯s a fruit that had just been shipped in from Thailand today. It¡¯s called Mao Shan Wang durian. It is said to be the most delicious variant! I am sure you don¡¯t have this in Tianrong Country. Come and try it!¡± The three looked at each other. Durian? ? ? Wu Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Zhang Qiang, what¡¯s with you?¡± ¡°Oh, Sister Guo cured my hands. I haven¡¯t thanked her yet! Besides, they came from Tianrong Country, so we should show them our hospitality! As I didn¡¯t know what else to do, I thought I should bring some delicacies over for them to try out, nothing else.¡± Pang Deyou couldn¡¯t help saying: ¡°Miss Zhang, you should just address me as Pang Deyou as before¡­I am not used to you calling me Brother Peng, it feels funny¡­¡± Zhang Qiang was about to react but took it back, instead she replied with a smile: ¡°OK, big brother, Pang Deyou~!¡± The three of them suddenly felt a chill down their spine. ¡°Miss Zhang, what do you want this time?¡± Guo Ming couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Oh, It¡¯s only that I haven¡¯t seen you guys for a few days, I missed you! What¡¯s the matter! Come and eat!¡± Everyone finished their dinner under the suspicion that ¡°that¡¯s more with Zhang Qiang¡±. Finally Guo Ming said: ¡°Miss Zhang, what¡¯s the matter? Now that the meal is over, let¡¯s talk about it!¡± Zhang Qiang suddenly looked awkward. First she looked at Guo Ming, and then at Pang Deyou: ¡°It¡¯s true, I do have something to ask from you.¡± ¡°I want to be your apprentice!¡± ¡°Apprentice? What do you want to learn?¡± Wu Yuanyuan was the first to react. ¡°My old man, because of my injury this time, will not allow me to return to my original unit. I have been transferred to take charge of household registration. It has only been a little more than a week and I couldn¡¯t take it any more. My ass is almost flattened by all the sitting down! So I thought to myself, I must learn Kungfu from you two!¡± ¡°Learn Kungfu¡± ¡°Yes! When I get better, I can apply for a transfer back. Besides catching thieves, I could do some other things too.¡± Wu Yuanyuan looked at Zhang Qiang with a worried look: ¡°Learning Kungfu, are you okay? It¡¯s safe to be a household registration policeman, why do you need to go catch the bad guys? It¡¯s so dangerous!¡± Zhang Qiang glanced at Wu Yuanyuan contemptuously: ¡°What do you little women know! I am doing this for the country and the people! Why do I want to become a policewoman? It¡¯s to protect you people! Oh, if everyone were to only care for their own safety, then everyone would register to become a household registration policeman. Who will defend the country, who will defend you? Who will defend him?¡± Wu Yuanyuan was helpless. ¡°That¡¯s what I mean anyway, I just want to learn Kungfu from you two! I know that your martial arts are very strong, I didn¡¯t intend to achieve your standard. I just want to be a little better than what I am now.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you learn Taekwondo?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good enough during actual combat conditions! With my level, I am only good enough for exhibition matches. I¡¯ve also learned some at the Police Academy, but it is still not enough. You need to continue to improve yourself! Yuanyuan, wouldn¡¯t you agree that if I were to learn and become better at it, it would be safer for me when I perform my duties?!¡± ¡°That is true.¡± ¡°So, I came to seek to become your apprentice sincerely. I don¡¯t know if the two of you are willing to accept me as an apprentice.¡± Guo Ming looked at Zhang Qiang and shook her head slowly: ¡°I can¡¯t teach you!¡± CH 22 On hearing this, Zhang Qiang¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. She stood up excitedly and said, ¡°Ms Guo, are you afraid that I can¡¯t endure the hardship? I¡¯ve been able to endure hardship since I was a child! My parents are both policemen and were often away from home. I¡¯ve to go home from school alone most of the time. I also had to cook and take care of myself! I¡¯m not afraid of pain! I¡¯ll work hard! When I was in the police academy, I started as the last in the class in the physical training to the fifth grade at the end of the day. I¡¯ve worked my way up step by step all by myself! Just let me try it, I promise you I will not let you down!¡± ¡°Take it easy¡­¡± Guo Ming held her shoulders and asked her to sit down. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to teach you, it¡¯s that I can¡¯t teach you. The martial arts I¡¯ve learned need you to start when you are still a child. The moves are simple, but the basic skills are very demanding, and it requires demanding flexibility of the body. If you are still a child, I would have agreed straight away and help prepare your marrow and forge your bones. I will teach you everything that I¡¯ve known. But the problem is that you are already an adult. Even if I were to spend a long time helping you prepare your marrow and forge your bones, even if you can bear the pains, the end results will still not be good. That¡¯s why I said I can¡¯t teach you.¡± Before Zhang Qiang showed a disappointed expression, Guo Ming went on to say, ¡°However, our friend Pang Deyou can.¡± ¡°Pang Deyou is accustomed to using a mountain splitting knife. Compared to me, his martial arts are more towards the external. Although we can¡¯t teach you the internal skills, external skills are still possible. After learning his skills, you should be good enough to defend yourself against most enemies.¡± After listening to Guo Ming¡¯s words, Zhang Qiang¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, looking at Pang with expectation, so much so that it caused Pang Deyou to feel uneasy. ¡°Brother Pang Da~~~~~~~¡± ¡°Cough cough cough!!¡± Pang Deyou was drinking his water and he heard that, and it caused him to choke on his water. Zhang Qiang rushed to Pang Deyou¡¯s side and patted his back vigorously. Seeing that, Wu Yuanyuan and Guo Ming were shaking with laughter. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Big Brother, I didn¡¯t mean to scare you! Please do not mind me! ¡°Ahem, Miss Zhang, it¡¯s all right, it¡¯s all right.¡± Pang Deyou cleared his throat: ¡°Miss Zhang, my Pang family¡¯s sword technique is a great combination. It is a kind of martial arts that requires not only physical flexibility, but also good physical fitness. You have to decide, do you have the determination to practice?¡± ¡°Brother Pang, I am not afraid of hardship!¡± ¡°Okay, then I will teach you!¡± Wu Yuanyuan asked curiously: ¡°Then do you want to hold some kind of apprenticeship ceremony?¡± ¡°No, I will teach her some punches and kicks, but I didn¡¯t teach her any martial arts inner strength, so I can¡¯t be considered a master.¡± ¡°I watched a lot of TV before, didn¡¯t all the martial arts masters know a lot of different martial arts techniques? Why do you only know one?¡± Wu Yuanyuan continued to ask questions. ¡°Ha, do not believe what you saw on TV? It takes decades to be proficient in any martial arts. If a person can do everything, how can he be good at everything? Everything is the same. If you concentrate on doing one thing, you will eventually become a master of it.¡± ¡°Well, now I understand!¡± ¡°Thanks for your teaching!¡± Wu Yuanyuan and Zhang Qiang said in unison. ¡°Brother Pang, when can we start?¡± ¡°Call me Pang will do¡­¡± ¡°When can we start, Pang?¡± ¡°¡­As long as there is a venue, we can start tomorrow.¡± Early the next morning, Zhang Qian came to pick up Pang Deyou, and the two drove to the gym run by Zhang Qian¡¯s friend. The gym is usually deserted in the morning, and there were no guests except for the personal trainers who were exercising themselves. Zhang Qiang took Pang Deyou around for a tour, and introduced the various equipment in the gym to him. Then they arrived at a private classroom. There were many fitness frames for strength training in the classroom, as well as yoga mats, bouncy balls and foam rollers for stretching. As it was the first time Pang saw all these, he became very interested and tried all the equipment before starting to teach Zhang Qiang. ¡°I¡¯ll first show you the Pang family knife technique, then I will tell you what kind of physical conditions you need.¡± Pang Deyou checked the size of the private classroom, walked out, and changed to a large gymnastics room. Because she wanted to learn the sword technique, Zhang Qiang prepared two big swords in advance. But it¡¯s the type found in martial arts performances. They were just a piece of light and thin metal blades. Pang Deyou didn¡¯t care much about it, took it in his hand, then raised his wrist and moved the sword in his hand. ¡°There are 19 styles in Pang¡¯s swordsmanship, each of which has three variations, so there are a total of 57 basic moves.¡± Pang Deyou said, and moved the sword in his hand. The movements were like moving clouds and flowing water. There was also a sense of fierceness between the moves. While dancing the sword, the look in his eyes changes accordingly, sometimes despising everything, sometimes full of murderous intentions. It caused Zhang Qiang, who was looking, to feel surprised for one moment and fearful the next moment. After all of the fifty-seventh styles were demonstrated, the personal trainers who were standing in a row outside the exercise room, applauding vigorously together, as if they had just watched some great performance. Pang Deyou held the knife down and held his fist to acknowledge the audience. Then told Zhang Qiang: ¡°If you want to learn the Pang¡¯s sword technique, you must first have enough flexibility. The longer you can stretch your arm, the more enemies you can hit; the farther you can kick your legs, the greater is your own safety range. So I will teach you some basic skills now. When you can stretch your arms like an ape and kick your legs like a python, we can start learning the sword.¡± Zhang Qiang listened, said yes one by one, and walked to the corner to take off her coat, getting ready to learn the basic skills from Pang Deyou. ¡°You¡­ please put on your clothes! CH 23 From that day onwards, Zhang Qiang became a very busy person. Besides going to work every day, she will learn martial arts moves from Pang Deyou. Fortunately, Zhang Qiang still has her basic skills. After all, she had achieved Taekwondo 3 dan black belt and her body flexibility was still good. It¡¯s just that the Pang¡¯s family knife technique requires a lot of explosive power from the body, so a lot of strength training was added. In addition, Pang Deyou was a very strict teacher, he teaches meticulously, one stroke by one stroke, he does not allow any room for mistakes. He said that fighting against the enemy is never a trivial matter. You must be 100% sure about life-critical decisions. Apart from being shy and blushing and not letting Zhang Qiang exercise in a sports vest and leggings, Pang Deyou was really a good teacher. As Zhang Qiang and Pang Deyou were busy practicing martial arts every day, Wu Yuanyuan was in trouble over her side. It¡¯s actually a very simple issue. As a young woman who has not had a boyfriend for more than three years after graduating from university, she naturally had to accept the kindness from her family: ¡°Match making.¡± In fact, Wu Yuanyuan herself was quite speechless when it came to having a boyfriend. During junior high and high school, her family members said studying hard is more important and not to fall in love too early. After entering college, she had a relationship with two boyfriends. But each was not long, in fact not more than a semester. They all ended without reasons. The strangest thing was that she didn¡¯t even feel sad about the break up. Wu Yuanyuan sometimes wonders whether there was something wrong with herself? Maybe it¡¯s because they didn¡¯t really like each other enough to feel sad when breaking up. To really think about it seriously, Wu Yuanyuan hasn¡¯t found anyone she really likes. She entered the relationship with them most likely because she was moved by their sincerity during their pursuit. There are still so many delicious foods to eat and so many fun things to do in this world, who has time to fall in love? Wu Yuanyuan had never felt particularly lonely. So the matter of falling in love has been dragged on all this time until now, her parents finally noticed it, and their request was very simple: ¡°Match making!¡± Wu Yuanyuan had seen it many times in movies and TV series regarding Match making. However, now that it was her turn, she was a little resistant to it but at the same time curious. After all, this is something she has never done before. On Friday night, Zhang Qiang and Pang Deyou were still stuck in the gym and did not come back. After dinner, Wu Yuanyuan opens the closet to look for suitable attire. She wriggled in front of the mirror after each change, and finally when trying on the third skirt, she attracted the attention of Guo Ming. ¡°Miss Wu, it¡¯s already quite late, are you going out?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it many times before, call me Yuanyuan. Why are you still calling me Miss Wu? It feels so strange, Miss Guo!¡± ¡°¡­Oh, Yuanyuan.¡± ¡°My mom called and asked me to have a meal tomorrow with my second aunt¡¯s son. He came and is living alone in City A. She wants us to get to know each other so that we could provide him with assistance when required. Hey, I could clearly hear from her tone that she was actually trying to Match Make us.¡± ¡°Match Make?¡± ¡°Yeah, It must be because I don¡¯t have a boyfriend yet, so they are anxious to find me one and hoping that we could get married! No idea who¡¯s the one who brought up the subject to them. They didn¡¯t urge me about this the last time I went home.¡± Wu Yuanyuan said while changing to another set. ¡°Do you think I should wear pants or a skirt?¡± ¡°You look good in all of them.¡± ¡°You must dress up well, that¡¯s what my mother said, do not bring shame to our old Wu family.¡± ¡°You are already very beautiful. Smart, gentle and pleasant, whoever marries you is going to be very lucky.¡± Guo Ming looked at Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s face and said slowly. Wu Yuanyuan felt her face flushed suddenly, her heart seemed to miss a beat again, and she became tongue tied. ¡°Then~Which skirt looks best¡­?¡± ¡°This one.¡± Guo Ming walked over and took out a moon-white dress from the closet. The simple style is decorated with the same color embroidery on the waistband and skirt corners, and there is no other decoration. ¡°The first time I saw you, you were wearing this skirt. At that time, the bangs weren¡¯t that long. When you look at people, your eyes are bright.¡± Guo Ming then stretched out her hand and brushed Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s bangs, her fingertips accidentally touched her forehead, her body temperature seemed to stay on her hand at that moment. Wu Yuanyuan was motionless for a while, recovered herself and quickly grabbed the skirt in Guo Ming¡¯s hand and said: ¡°Okay, then I will wear this tomorrow.¡± ¡°Is it noon or evening?¡± ¡°Tomorrow afternoon.¡± ¡°Then I will go with you.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C The next day, Guo Ming accompanied Wu Yuanyuan and together they arrived at the place they had agreed upon, a small cafe. The location inside was not big, there were not many people yet. The decoration was very exquisite and there is a big bar specializing in hand-made coffee. The man named Muzi arrived early, and he was already sitting there waiting when they arrived. After introducing each other, Guo Ming sat at the table next to them, ordered something for herself and started eating. She ordered pizza and fruit tea as usual, Guo Ming started looking at the store while eating. After a while, the waitress at the bar brought a Portuguese tart over and said it¡¯s complimentary. Guo Ming looked at the round-faced girl, smiled gently and said thank you to her. The girl blushed and said you¡¯re welcome, then turned and left. Seeing this, Wu Yuanyuan suddenly felt that everything in front of her was dull. The person in front of her was not so pleasant anymore and the food became less delicious. ¡°Ms. Wu, what hobbies do you usually like to do?¡± Muzi asked from the side. ¡°It¡¯s nothing special, it¡¯s just eating, drinking, and having fun.¡± ¡°I usually like reading books, I like sports too, like playing basketball and swimming. Does Miss Wu like swimming? If you are interested, we can go swim together.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any sports cells inside me, the only thing that I persisted in doing was group exercise every day when I was a student.¡± ¡°Haha, Miss Wu, you are so humorous.¡± This kind of boring dialogue persisted until the end of the meal. It was nothing more than questions for the two to understand each other. When it was time for the bill, Wu Yuanyuan exhaled and secretly rejoiced within herself. Fortunately, Muzi didn¡¯t continue to ask more questions, otherwise he might even ask how many children she planned to have after marriage. Wu Yuanyuan wanted to split the bill, but Muzi insisted on paying for it and even paid Guo Ming¡¯s share. After the three said farewell to each other, they separated. ¡°What do you think of him?¡± Guo Ming asked. ¡°Nothing special. Just an ordinary person. He doesn¡¯t have many bad habits, nor many good points. Ordinary, simple, and sincere.¡± ¡°Well. If that is true. Will you start a relationship with him?¡± Guo Ming asked again. Wu Yuanyuan glanced at her: ¡°How could it be possible? A loveless relationship is a waste of time. But you, why would a little girl treat you to a Portuguese tart?¡± ¡°How would I know? But it¡¯s really delicious.¡± ¡°Huh, it¡¯s delicious! Then you should come here every day.¡± Wu Yuanyuan was a little agitated for no obvious reason. She swung her hands and walked away quickly. Suddenly she felt her hand being pulled, and a gentle voice came from behind: ¡°slow down and watch out for the cars.¡± CH 24 Wu Yuanyuan felt that there was something wrong with herself. Things must have started from the day before yesterday. On that day, the two took the elevator downstairs together. On the way down, they were joined by a group of construction workers. They were holding various tools in their hands and crowding the otherwise small elevator and chatting loudly. Seeing so many people, Guo Ming calmly took Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and pulled her behind herself blocking her from the group. As the space was not large, she leaned on Guo Ming¡¯s back until the elevator stopped on the basement one level. The problem was that when she was leaning on Guo Ming¡¯s back, Wu Yuanyuan blushed inexplicably, her palms were sweaty, and her body was also wet. Wu Yuanyuan realized that she had a problem. At another instant, as she was on the sofa watching TV, Guo Ming, who was wearing a home T-shirt and shorts, was sitting beside her reading a book. She felt attracted to Guo Ming like a nail attracted to a magnet. It was a huge sofa, but she squeezed close beside Guo Ming. Their bare arms and legs touching each other, she just wanted to cling closely to Guo Ming. ¡°Did I want to have an intimate relationship with her?¡± This thought suddenly felt like a lightning bolt, exploding within Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s head. Wu Yuanyuan thought to herself, something must be wrong with me. ¡°Is it the time of the month for me? Why do I feel so clingy towards her?¡± Wu Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t watch TV any more and her mind started to wander. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I feel like clinging to another person? Why must it be her? What should I do? I wanted to touch her very much, I wanted to lie on her very much. Wu Yuanyuan, are you a female pervert?¡± Wu Yuanyuan squinted at Guo Ming secretly, and saw that she was still holding a book in one hand and holding her knees casually with the other hand. ¡°What should I do? I want to hold her hand so much! I am really beyond saving. If I were to touch her knee, I would be beaten to death. She is so powerful! Oh, I want to lean on her shoulder. It would be great if I could nestle in her arms!¡± Wu Yuanyuan despised herself deeply while letting her thoughts run wild. ¡°Wu Yuanyuan, you female hooligan, what¡¯s the matter with you!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? I like the feeling of her holding me. I don¡¯t like the other girls to treat her well. I wanted very much to approach her and touch her. Am I in love with her?¡± Wu Yuanyuan inexplicably became fretful. This inference was a bit surprising. At the moment, Wu Yuanyuan doesn¡¯t know how to face such an inference. Feeling the anxiety of the Wu Yuanyuan beside her, Guo Ming kept her eyes on the book, but stretched out the hand that was originally on her knee, patted the back of Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s hand, and then held it. Holding it. Wu Yuanyuan felt that she was about to explode. But when being touched by Guo Ming¡¯s hand, she suddenly felt calm. That moment, it was as if her whole body had reached home, and there was an inexplicable sense of belonging. And in the next second, when she realized what Guo Ming had done, she became agitated again. All the cells within her body began to boil, yelling, ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhh she took my hand, what should I do? I really want to rush over! Let¡¯s lean over, let¡¯s lean over!¡± The remaining sanity was resisting this impulse and screaming in her head, ¡°Wu Yuanyuan, you girl, hooligan, what are you thinking about, she just wants to calm you down, don¡¯t forget.¡± She said that she was not a lesbian that night in Jiangnan!¡± ¡°She¡¯s not lesbian¡­ Then¡­ Could it be¡­ Am I?¡± Such a thought made Wu Yuanyuan panicked and caused her to stand up suddenly. Guo Ming was taken aback by it. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± With these words, Wu Yuanyuan plunged into the bathroom like the wind. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to talk about boyfriends?¡± ¡°Because I don¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you like it?¡± ¡°Because I don¡¯t feel it.¡± ¡°What is it that you don¡¯t feel?¡± ¡°The feeling of quickened heartbeat.¡± ¡°Do you have it now?¡± ¡°Now I have it. To Guo Ming, I have it.¡± Sitting in the bathtub, Wu Yuanyuan tried to sort out her thoughts, so she split herself into two and began to ask and answer herself. ¡°How do you feel about Guo Ming?¡± ¡°Heartbeat, intimacy, intimacy¡­ and sexual impulse.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Because she is a woman? Or is it because she is Guo Ming?¡± ¡°¡­.do not know¡­.¡± ¡°What¡¯s next? What should I do?¡± ¡°I do not know¡­.¡± ¡°Do you want to confess? Try to be a couple?¡± ¡°It seems, no.¡± ¡°why?¡± ¡°Because in Jiangnan, she said that she and Lesbian are not the same. She is not a lesbian. I can¡¯t disturb her.¡± ¡°Then what to do?¡± ¡°¡­Take care of her or stay away from her¡­¡± Wu Yuanyuan, who finally made a decision, raised her head in the bathtub and exhaled, as if a big burden was released. But then suddenly her heart twitched tightly, as if being pinched by someone. It hurts! CH 25 Guo Ming found herself beginning to pay more attention to this girl named Wu Yuanyuan. She had no idea when it started. Was it during the first time they met, she smiled and said welcome to come live in her house? Perhaps it was the fear and helplessness that caused my heart to feel hurt when she was kidnapped? Maybe it¡¯s the pink cheeks and body after drinking? This is the first time I have been with someone for such a long time. With so many flashbacks, Guo Ming really didn¡¯t know when she started to care about this girl. By now, it has taken root in her heart. Unfortunately, I am not a man. When it comes to this matter, Guo Ming actually doesn¡¯t really care. Regardless of men and women, as long as you love each other, just do it. What¡¯s wrong with it? It¡¯s a pity that Miss Wu¡¯s family wanted her to get married as soon as possible. They even went to the extent of introducing someone to her. They seem to get along pretty well. If this is Tianrong Country, all this would not matter at all. As long as Miss Wu is willing, I would definitely arrange for her to lead a comfortable life. As for her parents, they would not dare to object to it. So long as I buy them a bigger house and provide more servants to take care of them as they age. But here, hey! The consultation fee that I¡¯ve earned is only enough for meals, how am I supposed to take care of them too? Use Force? That is totally impossible, Miss Wu spoke about equality and human rights. Sigh! ¡°Guo Ming, there is no need to pick me up tonight. I will be going out for dinner with Muzi, and he will send me back after that.¡± ¡°Oh, so you won¡¯t come back for dinner. OK, I will order takeaway again.¡± ¡°You¡­ have you eaten takeaway these past few days?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­or else, would you like to come tonight too, the three of us can have dinner together.¡± ¡°OK!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Muzi invites everyone for steak tonight. As he had seen Guo Ming before, Muzi was stunned for only a moment when he saw her, but he didn¡¯t say much and greeted everyone with a smile. Guo Ming sat next to Wu Yuanyuan, watching Muzi sitting across from the two, graciously entertaining them. The restaurant was very elegant, with wooden tables and chairs, beautiful tablecloths, and the crystal lighting was just right. From the side, you could see Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s long eyelashes casting a shadow on her cheeks, making her eyes brighter and wider. Guo Ming felt the urge to sit across from Wu Yuanyuan so that she could see all her expressions the way Muzi is doing now. However, today Yuanyuan is not as lively as she used to be. For some reason, she is a little nervous and tense. Is Muzi making her nervous? why? Is he making her feel uncomfortable? As she was thinking about this, Guo Ming unconsciously put her hand on Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s hand which was resting on top of the table. Their palms facing each other, a steam of internal energy flowed slowly in to help Yuanyuan stabilize her mind. Then all of a sudden, she gave a murderous stare outward. Muzi, who was sitting across the table, felt a chill that caused him to unconsciously shiver a bit. Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s heart was in a tangle. The hand holding her gave a warm and stable feeling, but the person holding it is someone she can¡¯t love. At the moment, she is totally lost. When the waiter came over to serve the dishes, this was what he saw. The guests at this table seemed incompatible with the other guests in the restaurant. Two ladies were sitting on one side of the table, one with her head bowed deep in thought, the other one holding her hand in awe-inspiring manner. The man across the table was a little timid and a little embarrassed. In short, the air seems to be stagnant here. Even the surrounding temperature here seems to have dropped. The waiter didn¡¯t know whether it was a break up or an adultery faced off . The only thing he knew was to leave as soon as the food was served, so as not to be hurt in the crossfire. I have to say that the restaurant Muzi chose was very good, the food was delicious, and the steak was grilled perfectly. Juicy and tender. The steak knife was also handy, the meat can be cut easily and accurately. Guo Ming looked at the knife in her hand and at Muzi on the opposite side. She wished that if this was in the Kingdom of Tianrong, it would be great! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Finally, with the waiter praying in the corner, the three of them finished their dinner without further incident. Except that everyone was relatively quiet during the whole meal, there was no scene of cups and plates flying. The waiter, on hearing the word ¡°bill please,¡± hurriedly jogged forward, looking forward to sending this table of guests away as soon as possible. As they reached the main door, Muzi said to Wu Yuanyuan, ¡°I¡¯ve bought today¡¯s ticket for the movie you mentioned last time, but I didn¡¯t know that Miss Guo would also be coming,¡­ But it¡¯s still early, so we can send Miss Guo back home first and¡­¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll come with you.¡± Guo Ming said, took out her mobile phone, opened the app that sells movie tickets, raised her eyes and asked Wu Yuanyuan: ¡°Which one?¡± Muzi: ¡°¡­¡± The three of them arrived at the cinema. As the last ticket was bought later, the seat in Guo Ming¡¯s hand were separated by thousands of miles from the other two. After entering the movie theater, Guo Ming turned to Muzi and said, ¡°My seat seems to be very close to the air conditioner. It should be colder.¡± Muzi was a gentleman and said politely: ¡°Then you should go sit with Yuanyuan, I will sit in your position. .¡± Guo Ming took the drink and popcorn from Muzi¡¯s hand, said ¡°Okay¡± in reply, and turned to sit with Wu Yuanyuan. Muzi: ¡°¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- This was a romance film about a woman who was about to get married but was told twice by a fortune teller that she would marry a man with a particular name. So she went to another country to find this man. When she finally met ¡°The love of her life¡±, this person was not the person told to her by the fortune teller. The whole story line was simple, the actors were eye-catching, and the soundtrack was good. The key was that the scene was beautiful. Looking at those exotic streets, Guo Ming asked Wu Yuanyuan: ¡°Where is this place?¡± ¡°Italy.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go there too. It¡¯s such a beautiful place, I would like to go there with you.¡± ¡°¡­.Sure.¡± The biggest advantage of this kind of romance film is that you can relax yourself physically and mentally. While Wu Yuanyuan was looking at other people¡¯s love stories on the screen, she decided to reach for her popcorn, but Guo Ming patted her hand. ¡°Have you washed your hands?¡± ¡°Oh, I forgot about it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve washed mine. Open your mouth.¡± Wu Yuanyuan looked at Guo Ming, her eyes were still on the big screen. With one hand held up, two popcorns were held between the fingertips. Wu Yuanyuan opened her mouth and took the popcorn and Guo Ming¡¯s finger in her mouth. Guo Ming felt a slight warmth on her fingertips, Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s warm breath penetrated her heart through her fingertips. Guo Ming couldn¡¯t control herself for a while, her mind was uncertain, and her breathing became a little heavier. After a short moment when she was calm, Guo Ming smirked, took out her fingers and said ¡°naughty!¡± CH 26 ¡°Guo Ming, I love you so much!¡± ¡°Um~~~~Um~~~Itchy~~~¡± ¡°Ah~~~ there~~~Don¡¯t~~~~¡± ¡°Guo Ming~~~~~Guo Ming~~~~~¡± Suddenly she woke up, her neck and back were sweaty, and her long hair was stuck to the forehead in circles. Wu Yuanyuan took her slippers to the bathroom and washed her face with water. Her cheeks flushed in the mirror, reminding her of the scene in her dream. She was ashamed and embarrassed. She wiped the water off her face bitterly and went back to the room. Wu Yuanyuan did not expect that she would have erotic dreams. The object in the dream was clearly identifiable, that was Guo Ming. The key was that the scene in the dream was so clear and real. It keeps appearing in her mind now even when she is awake. Though she felt good in the dream, she felt very embarrassed now. After Wu Yuanyuan went back to bed again, she was not able to sleep anymore, her head full of the woman in the next room. Every scene from the past few weeks was reviewed by Wu Yuanyuan over and over again like a movie. The first time I saw her, with long hair in a long ponytail, straight eyebrows and bright eyes. Poker face with a precautionary estrangement. Accompanying me to and fro from work every day. Although she never said anything, I could still see that she cared. Eating her favorite pizzas, whenever she takes a bite, I could see her satisfied look. When I was taken into captivity, she came to the rescue. She was fast and strong, but light and sharp as a cheetah. Her murderous stare could reduce the surrounding temperature, but when she looked at me, her eyes were so concerned and soft. Later, she cut her hair short and made her more handsome and compelling. Later, she began to be gentle with me, holding my hand when crossing the road, and standing on the side with more cars. Always paying attention to my emotions. ? Why does it seem there is something amazing here? Is it? Guo Ming, she like me too? This thought made Wu Yuanyuan happy, her heart relaxed, and the drowsiness that had disappeared came back again. The last thought Wu Yuanyuan had before she lost consciousness was ¡°find a chance to test her!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C On the second day, a refreshed Wu Yuanyuan got up from bed and got ready for work. She saw that Guo Ming had already got up too and bought breakfast. The director of the living room, Pang Deyou, had already left for the gym. Since Zhang Qiang took him there, he had been soaking and living in the gym every day like a second home. ¡°Yuanyuan, I can¡¯t take you to work today. The Zeng family called last night and said they will take me to his house this morning as he wanted to introduce some friends to me. There should be a patient who needs medical treatment, so I am going over. ¡° ¡°Oh, ok, I¡¯ll go to work myself later.¡± ¡°When you arrive at the unit, send a message to me!¡± ¡°Okay, got it!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m going out, remember to eat breakfast!¡± ¡°Hmm! Don¡¯t worry!¡± After Guo Ming left, Wu Yuanyuan continued to engage in sweet thoughts while eating the breakfast Guo Ming bought. Next she checked the Internet for ¡°how to judge whether the other party likes you¡±. ¡°If you like someone, you will miss the other person often, so it is natural for the other person to contact you actively. If you actively contact the other person every time, it is likely that the other person does not like you. (Unless the other person is very introverted.¡± Rarely, there are really very few such people).¡± The other person took the initiative to contact me? Guo Ming doesn¡¯t seem to be the type. We are together every day, there is no need to keep in touch after we separate! This method is a pass. ¡°If a person cares about you, after you send a message to the other person, the other person will definitely reply to you as soon as they see it. If the other person is someone who doesn¡¯t look at the phone often but really likes you, know that you will give them a message, they will definitely change their habit of checking mobile phones, WeChat, QQ, text messages, etc., and wait for your message.¡± Send her a message? Guo Ming¡¯s pinyin is not very good, right? WeChat operates by voice. If typing and chatting can increase relationships, Guo Ming will probably be single for a long time. This method is also a pass. ¡°Usually if the other person is not a very rhetorical person, but will place you in front of all the critical moments. For example, when you are sick, they will visit you as soon as possible, help you buy medicine or take you to the hospital, instead of telling you to go see the doctor yourself.¡± Pretend to be sick? Guo Ming is a doctor. . . She will see through it. . . So embarrassing! No, this must pass. ¡°If the other person likes you, they will want to be closer. Being alone can promote mutual understanding. If the other person doesn¡¯t want to be alone with you at all, then they definitely don¡¯t like you.¡± Alone? We are alone every day, so if she is willing to be alone with me under such circumstances, she will definitely have feelings for me! Wu Yuanyuan was thinking about all these while on the way to her workplace. She called Zhang Qiang during her lunch break and told her that she wanted to have a drink and chat tonight. After making the appointment with Zhang Qiang & Pang Deyou, she called Guo Ming. Originally, she wanted to call a few more friends, but thinking about the identities of Guo Ming and Pang Deyou, it was better not to let too many people know about them, so she gave up. By the end of the work day, Guo Ming was already waiting for her in the parking lot with a gentle smile on her face. Wu Yuanyuan resisted the urge to jump over and give her a hug. She returned her smile, and then got in the car together. The two went to a newly opened online celebrity shop for the Macau pork chop buns there. To be honest, the food in that shop was really delicious, so it was worth queuing for 20 minutes. The thick pork chop was charred on the outside and tender on the inside. When you take a bite, the juice that was sealed inside will ooze out, and the mouth will be filled with the fragrance. It was paired with delicious honey mustard sauce. Even Guo Ming, who always only regards pizza as his true love, ate two. Wu Yuanyuan smiled and looked at Guo Ming. Guo Ming looked up at her too and smiled. She reached out and wiped off the sauce from the corner of Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s mouth. As she continued to look at her eyes, her fingers slowly stroked along her lips. Wu Yuanyuan blushed immediately, her heartbeat was frantic, and a voice in her heart told herself that Guo Ming was actually teasing her! Guo Ming chuckled: ¡°A grown up like you can still smear your face when you eat. It¡¯s really funny.¡± That voice, warm and indulgent, Wu Yuanyuan felt that her body was hot all over, and her heart could not calm down at all. ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t remain in a daze.¡± As she said it, Guo Ming took her and walked out the door. CH 27 This bar called ¡°Silver Moon¡± has been frequented by Wu Yuanyuan and Zhang Qiang since college. The boss is a very funny fat man. Nobody, including the boss himself, knows the reason why he and his friends decided to start this bar. Probably entirely for fun. His friend is a resident singer every night. The styles of the songs are random and it depends on the mood. The boss himself, in addition to bartending, also occasionally launches homemade dishes. Yes, it¡¯s a dish. What you can have in this bar may not only be nutty snacks, but also real dishes if you are lucky. When Wu Yuanyuan and Guo Ming arrived at the bar, Zhang Qiang hadn¡¯t come yet. The two chose a place near the stage. When the resident singer Cai Ge saw Wu Yuanyuan, he smiled and nodded hello to her. Wu Yuanyuan returned the greeting and sent a drink up to the singer. The two sat there listening to the songs and chatting. Wu Yuanyuan was telling Guo Ming an interesting story about this bar when she noticed Guo Ming¡¯s unwavering look. The affectionate look revealed in those eyes made Wu Yuanyuan blush. ¡°You come around and make the seasons change You come around and leave the way you came You make me wanna give my heart away¡± On the stage, Cai Ge¡¯s low voice came slowly. Although it was a song originally sung by a female artist, he gave the song a new feel with his unique tone. For a moment, the bar was quiet, Wu Yuanyuan looked at Guo Ming, Guo Ming looked back at her with a smile, her eyes deep and warm, the spotlights on the stage reflected in her pupils, like a cluster of flames, burning in the bottom of her eyes. Wu Yuanyuan lowered her head shyly, raised her glass to drink, using these actions to hide her shyness. ¡°Yuanyuan,¡± Guo Ming said suddenly, her voice low and hoarse, which brought out a different kind of sexiness. ¡°Huh?¡± Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s heart was beating, her pretty face flushed and her eyes were foggy. ¡°You are here so early!¡± Zhang Qiang¡¯s voice came from behind, piercing the moment. Wu Yuanyuan looked up and saw Zhang Qiang and Pang Deyou walking over together. They must have just arrived from the gym as their hair was still wet, and you can still smell the smell of shower gel on their body. Zhang Qiang took Pang Deyou¡¯s hand, walked over together, and sat on the sofa. Zhang Qiang holding Pang Deyou¡¯s hand? Wu Yuanyuan was surprised at what she saw. She couldn¡¯t help but stare at Zhang Qiang with her mouth wide open and her eyes widened. Zhang Qiang sat beside Pang Deyou. Although she looked a little shy, she didn¡¯t let go of her hand and she raised her chin boldly. She seemed to be using this to respond to Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s surprise. Guo Ming had discovered this difference a long time ago and looked at Pang Deyou playfully. Pang Deyou¡¯s handsome face was a little blush, but he still looked at the two people sitting at the opposite side with a straight face, then he solemnly said: ¡°Miss Wu, Doctor Guo, Qiang Qiang and I have decided to become a couple. Today, I am here to inform the two of you. ¡°After that, he arched his hands. In an instant, all the earlier romantic feelings evaporated and turned into curiosity. With a raging flame of urgency expressed in Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes, she looked at Zhang Qiang, raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhang Qiang took the wine list handed over by Guo Ming and gave it to Pang Deyou, and then turned to look at Wu Yuanyuan with a shy smile: ¡°What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s just that we can get along with each other, so now we are together!¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t tell me! Who initiated the courting? Peng Deyou is like a block of wood, I guess he is unlikely to start it. You must be the one who initiated it.¡± ¡°What are you talking about, who is a block of wood! Deyou is mature and stable!¡± Zhang Qiang immediately became unhappy and jumped to the defence when she heard Wu Yuanyuan insulting her boyfriend. Guo Ming looked at Pang Deyou with a knowing smile and made Pang Deyou blush. However, the two of them didn¡¯t say anything more about this matter, but watched the two girls around them laugh and argue with each other, it was so lively. They continued to drink and chat like this, Wu Yuanyuan had long forgotten why she called everyone to the bar tonight. At this moment, she only wanted to ask about the courting process of Zhang Qiang¡¯s love but Zhang Qian didn¡¯t reveal much. The commotion they caused caught the attention from those at a few tables away. After a while, the waiter came over with a bottle of champagne and said to Guo Ming that it was given to her by a gentleman at the next table. Everyone was very surprised. They looked over together. Five to six men and two women were sitting at the next table. Seeing Guo Ming looking over, a gentleman in glasses raised his wine glass to Guo Ming and nodded. Upon seeing this, Guo Ming also arched her hands to express her thanks. Upon seeing this, Zhang Qian couldn¡¯t help teasing Guo Ming: ¡°Guo Ming is so charming~ I didn¡¯t expect a man to give you champagne!¡± Pang Deyou added, ¡°That man must have set eyes on you! Your charm is extraordinary!¡± After hearing this, Guo Ming just smiled but Wu Yuanyuan felt irritated by the event. It was the feeling of your prize possession being coveted by others. Guo Ming stopped the waiter who was about to leave after he opened the bottle, and sent a bottle of the same champagne back to the gentleman. Wu Yuanyuan felt a little happy now, couldn¡¯t help but smile at Guo Ming again. After a while, the waiter walked over to the man with champagne and Guo Ming followed the man¡¯s previous manner of toasting and nodding over. Completely ignoring the surprise and anger in the other¡¯s eyes. Everyone sat for a while longer and checked the time. It was almost time to go home. After all, the girls had to go to work the next day. Guo Ming also made an appointment the next day to go to a friend introduced by the Zeng family for consultation. Just as she was about to ask the waiter for the bill, the gentleman from the next table came over. ¡°Hi Beautiful, I think you are very charming. I would like to befriend you. I didn¡¯t expect you to also have a good character.¡± The man was holding a wine glass in one hand and a bottle of high-quality wine in the other. He poured himself a glass and was waiting for Guo Ming¡¯s glass while holding the bottle. Guo Ming smiled faintly, ¡°Thank you, I won¡¯t drink anymore, I have enjoyed myself today, let¡¯s drink again if we meet again!¡± The man felt insulted and looked at Guo Ming with a sneer: ¡°Is the beautiful woman not giving me face?¡± Zhang Qian was about to get up when she saw this but was pulled back by Pang Deyou. She saw that Pang was looking at the man with a funny expression, so she remained sitting and continued watching. Wu Yuanyuan was getting angry now, how dare he force a girl to drink with him. She stood up, her voice inevitably sharper because she was annoyed. ¡°We made it clear to you that we don¡¯t want to drink anymore, what do you mean by we are not giving you face?¡± When the man heard it, he stared at Wu Yuanyuan with his eyes, drank the wine in the glass in one gulp, reached out his finger and pointed at Wu Yuanyuan. What he didn¡¯t expect was that just as he stretched out his hand, he felt a sore on his wrist and the wine glass fell out from his hand. Then he saw that his hand was being twisted towards him at an unreasonable angle. In order to avoid the pain, he could not help but turn around in a circle and then found that the wine glass was put back in my hand. As he raised his head, he was now facing the direction of his table, and a voice came from behind: ¡°So long!¡± Guo Ming wiped her hands with a tissue and paid the bill. They left the bar after that and the people from the next table also left the bar with them. CH 28 The scene after leaving the bar was really tragic, which Wu Yuanyuan never expected. The people from the next table didn¡¯t expect it either. That¡¯s right, initially they were chasing out with the intention to teach Guo Ming¡¯s group a lesson and to let them know who they should respect and give face to. As a result, they were being taught a lesson instead. The most annoying thing of all was that they were being taught by just one girl. After the lesson, the girl took out her ID and told them that she would arrest them if they were to cause any more trouble! Seeing that group of people limping and leaving the place, Wu Yuanyuan stared at Zhang Qiang with her eyes widened: ¡°Oh, you can fight so well now! One against so many! That¡¯s amazing!¡± ¡°I have only learned three styles so far. It is the Pang family¡¯s swordsmanship that is powerful.¡± Zhang Qiang humbly replied. ¡°Miss Zhang must have worked very hard recently! All the basic skills were practiced well!¡± Guo Ming nodded and praised. ¡°The German Youjia is serious, I am also stunned by the light of having a good master!¡± Zhang Qiang continued to be humble. Wu Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t help thinking, with a boyfriend, her character has changed. The power of love is so great! With infinite curiosity, Wu Yuanyuan and Zhang Qiang separated. Pang Deyou insisted on sending his girlfriend home first, then he will go back to sleep in his living room. The two who came home first must have fallen back into the previously romantic atmosphere again because of alcohol. Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s face blushed when she looked at Guo Ming who was keeping the cleaned clothes from the balcony. She felt that she was so good-looking, her figure was so slender, and her gestures were so elegant! Holding her hot face, Wu Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t help cursing at herself. How could she like Guo Ming like this! Guo Ming, who had collected her clothes, came into the room and saw Wu Yuanyuan blushing and looking at her with foggy eyes. She felt really funny about this. Putting the clothes on the bed, she took Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and said after listening to her pulse, ¡°Why has your internal qi flow been so erratic recently? Is it becaused of all the alcohol you drank?¡± After saying that, she went to the dining room and took a cup. No idea what she placed inside the cup, she mixed it into a cup of slightly sour water and passed it to Wu Yuanyuan. Wu Yuanyuan frowned and drank the water in the cup, put down the cup, folded the clothes with Guo Ming and talked about Zhang Qiang. ¡°When did they get together? There were no signs at all, they were so secretive!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, but they have been learning kung fu together every day, as a result, some feelings may have arisen. ¡°Yes, brothers and sisters in martial arts novels are the most prone to falling in love with each other! Hey, you are also a martial art practitioner, so do you have any brothers or something?¡± ¡°Heh, what are you thinking about? I don¡¯t have a senior, I am my master only apprentice. My martial arts are ordinary, not many people want to learn them.¡± ¡°Ordinary? I think you are amazing! Like a hero!¡± ¡°If just by knowing a little bit of life-saving work, you are already a hero, then our Tianrong Country is filled with heroes!¡± ¡°Hey, do you think Zhang Qiang¡¯s family will allow them to be together?¡± ¡°Why not? Peng Deyou has a good character, is practical, hardworking, and possesses special skills. Why wouldn¡¯t they agree?¡± ¡°But you have to know, over here, getting married and living a life together is not just about character! Everyone knows how good a person Peng is, but he has no job, no car, no house, he just came here, and he has no foundation. Even the basic material conditions can¡¯t meet Zhang Qiang¡¯s requirements, furthermore, he traversed here,¡± said Wu Yuanyuan, lowering her voice. ¡°Will he suddenly traverse back again? Who knows.¡± After that, she seemed to have thought of something, her expression went dim, and didn¡¯t speak any more, but silently put the folded clothes back in the closet. ¡°Without material foundation, no one would allow their daughters to get married! Me too, a transmigrator who has no car, no house and no stable job!¡± Guo Ming thought silently, her mood became depressed. In a gloomy mood, the two gathered their things, washed up and went to bed. Not another word for the night. The next day, after watching Wu Yuanyuan go up on the elevator, Guo Ming came out of the parking lot of Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s company. The Zeng family¡¯s car was already waiting there. Zeng Miaomiao¡¯s recovery under the conditioning of Guo Ming¡¯s acupuncture and decoction was amazing. In just a few months, she can already roam around the house in a wheelchair. Although it can¡¯t be too long, it¡¯s better than either in the medicine bathtub or the bed. The condition of the friend introduced by the Zeng family was not difficult to treat, he was a elderly person having problems with his legs and feet. As this is an age related issue, it cannot be treated within a short time, but the discomfort can be greatly relieved in the meanwhile. Therefore, Guo Ming prescribed a prescription and asked him to take the medicine according to the instructions. As it was a stubborn illness, the medicine consisted of many expensive and precious medicinal materials. Fortunately, the owner had a strong financial background. For them, that was not a problem. Guo Ming was given a credit card as a consultation fee, which was worth a lot of money. It seems that he wanted to maintain a long-term relationship with Guo Ming, so he was being generous. When she arrived at Zeng¡¯s house, Pang Deyou was already sitting in the living room drinking tea. After they cleaned their hands, they came to Zeng Miaomiao¡¯s room. The little girl, soft as a flower, was waiting for them with her big eyes opened. Seeing Guo Ming coming in, a sweet smile formed and stayed on her face. ¡°Miss Zeng, starting from today, we will reshape the meridians and reconnect the bones. The process will be painful. You need to clench your teeth, don¡¯t give up, and don¡¯t let go, so as not to affect the effect.¡± Zeng Miaomiao nodded her head: ¡°Yes sister Guo, I will persist, don¡¯t worry!¡± Guo Ming took out the golden needles and began to administer the needles on Zeng Miaomiao¡¯s back. The twelve golden needles were connected into a strange pattern on the girl¡¯s smooth waist, which looked shocking. Pang Deyou looked at Guo Ming and saw her nodding at him. He gave out two violent qi that ran into the feet he was holding. Zeng Miaomiao felt a sharp pain suddenly and had the feeling that the soles of her feet were about to split. As she was completely unprepared so she couldn¡¯t help exclaiming, but heard Guo Ming¡¯s voice above her head, ¡°Concentrate, hold back.¡± She shut up, gritted her teeth and began to endure. Those two qi flowed all the way up from the soles of the feet, Guo Ming also passed her qi through to the golden needle, in order to detect the movement of Pang Deyou¡¯s qi. When Pang Deyou¡¯s qi traveled to the dumai, it would be lifted into Changqiang by Guo Ming¡¯s qi. Over here, all the qi would consolidate together, then scour through the Yaoyangguan, Mingmen, shuanqui and other meridians in an extreme violent force. Its momentum was like sea water rushing into the river ditch, almost bursting the meridians of Zeng Miaomiao! Zeng Youfu and his wife were standing by the side watching their daughter lying on the bed. Seeing her suffering from the severe pain, he arched his body unconsciously as if wanted to resist the pain on behalf of his daughter. His whole body was already shaking, his face turned white, his lips bloodless with deep marks caused by his teeth. When Mrs. Zeng saw all these, she couldn¡¯t help feeling distressed. She was holding Zeng Youfu¡¯s hand so hard that she scratched her finger into Zeng Youfu¡¯s arm. Guo Ming glanced sideways, frowned slightly, and whispered, ¡°Honey refined ginseng!¡± This pulled Mrs. Zeng out of her distress and she hurriedly took out the ginseng slices made according to Guo Ming¡¯s request. From the servant, she picked out three slices of it. The film came, but Zeng Miaomiao was clenching her teeth so tightly that it couldn¡¯t be fed into her mouth at all. Guo Ming was still operating on the golden needles with both hands and had no time to take care of it. Zeng Youfu still came over, opened his daughter¡¯s mouth forcefully and fed the ginseng in. He was almost bitten by her. With the help of the ginseng, Zeng Miaomiao persisted for more than half an hour. Seeing that she really couldn¡¯t carry on anymore, Guo Ming slowed down, collected both their qi, and slowly released it out from the acupuncture points on the soles of her feet. As soon as the needle was withdrawn, Zeng Miaomiao passed out. After reaching out to check Zeng Miaomiao¡¯s neck to make sure she was OK, Guo Ming and Pang Deyou spreaded out on the sofa in Zeng Miaomiao¡¯s room as they were also exhausted. Zeng Youfu and his wife looked at the two doctors covered in sweat till their complexions became much paler and unable to even speak. They only used their eyes to stop their offer to come and help. This made them feel guilty deep down in their hearts. After standing beside them for a long time, he saw Guo Ming took out a porcelain bottle from her pocket, took one of the pills and gave Pang Deyou a pill too. The faces of the two of them then slowly began to turn red. They ate at Zeng¡¯s house. Zeng Youfu had arranged a big feast, full of fresh seafood and delicacies. Knowing that Guo Ming loves pizza, he specially invited an Italian chef to make pizza for her. The gratitude to the two can be seen. After the meal, Zeng Youfu arranged for the two to rest in the guest room. They were rejecting the offer when Guo Ming received a call. ¡°What? Want us to be drivers?¡± CH 29 The call was from Captain Chen and mainly consisted of two things: First, they invited Pang Deyou and Guo Ming to work with them again; second, after the cooperation was completed, the official residence status of Pang Deyou and Guo Ming would be finalised. Their official work status will be as personnel attached to their team. It also comes with insurance and retirement benefits. Guo Ming knew that to live here, it was necessary to have a formal identity. This was regarded as a good gesture by Captain Chen and his team, but it also showed that the task ahead that needed their help this time would be quite difficult. But as a driver? Neither she nor Peng can drive! ¡°Ms. Guo, you can rest assured that driving is not difficult to learn. As long as you and Brother Peng come to the team on time every day, we will have someone to teach you both to drive.¡± ¡°Then, all right, there are patients who need medical treatment from us every morning, so we can only go to your place in the afternoon.¡± ¡°We can discuss the specific implementations later. You and Brother Peng will be required to participate in the action meeting tonight.¡± ¡°Okay, see you tonight!¡± When Guo Ming hung up the phone, Zeng Youfu smiled and said to her: ¡°Doctor Guo, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t want to eavesdrop on your talk. You wanted to learn to drive?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple. You and Dr. Pang worked hard here every morning to treat my little girl. In the afternoon, you don¡¯t have to go all the way there to learn to drive. I have drivers and cars here, and there are places for you to learn to drive too!¡± Guo Ming thought it was a good idea too. So he thanked Zeng Youfu, took a break with Pang Deyou, and then went out together with Peng to the station. Seeing that it was still early, Guo Ming suggested that they find a place to rest and wait, so the driver drove them to a nearby pub. In the afternoon, there were still not many people drinking, so they enjoyed some rare moments of quiet. They randomly ordered a few snacks as recommended by the waiter. Chatting over drinks. ¡°You and Miss Zhang¡­¡± as Guo Ming started the conversation, Pang Deyou began to laugh. ¡°Yes, I have lived for more than 20 years before I know what it¡¯s like to like a girl.¡± ¡°What do you really like about her?¡± ¡°What do I like about her? To tell you the truth, I¡¯ve asked myself the same question. But I can¡¯t find the answer. Why don¡¯t you ask me what I don¡¯t like about her.¡± ¡°What don¡¯t you like about her?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Guo Mingwu rolled her eyes. She was really caught off guard by this situation. ¡°I was thinking, where can we find a girl this good! Looks, temperament, the way she treats other people, there is nothing that I don¡¯t like. If you really want to ask me what I like, after thinking about it, I like everything about her.¡± ¡°A girl who screams and looks for a fight every day, how good a temperament she has?¡± Pang Deyou glanced at Guo Ming: ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand the goods she possessed. Actually, I¡¯m also surprised. Tell me, why would a weak girl like her want to be a policewoman? Furthermore, the type that goes out on the street to catch the bad guys? I asked her this question one day. She told me that her father had been a policeman since she was very young. Her father would often stay up late to investigate crimes and go after the bad guys. There were times that he didn¡¯t come home for more than 15 days in a stretch. Her mother took care of her all by herself. Two weak women had to double check the door locks several times at night. One summer, there was an earthquake notification, everyone said that it would happen in the area where they lived. Her mother slept with her in normal clothes at night. They also had an escape backpack ready on hand. She was so afraid that she couldn¡¯t wake up at night that she placed a few empty beer bottles and stood upright in the room, hoping that it would wake them up if any earthquake was to happen. The next day, the bottles were still standing on the ground, nothing happened that night. When her mother was packing up the house, she started to cry. She knew that her mother was actually scared and felt neglected. So she thought at that time, when she grows up, she will be a powerful policewoman and catch all the bad guys. So that her father would have time to go home to accompany her mother.¡± ¡°What a sensible girl.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She may look careless and clueless, but she is actually fragile and strong at the same time.¡± ¡°Then how did she agree? Is she not afraid that you may go back? If someday there is a way we can return to the Kingdom of Tianrong, what will she do?¡± ¡°To go back? Doctor Guo, I didn¡¯t think about going back again. What do I have when I go back? Home? My whole family is buried in a mass grave. If I was to go back, my enemy would come looking for me and the killing would start again. My whole life has been killing and killing, what¡¯s the point? Now that I have Qiang¡¯er here, I can stay here with peace of mind, guarding her, I can have a family in the future and have a few children. I can also pass on The Pang Family sword technique to the children. So my actions are considered worthy to my ancestors. ¡°If one day, she doesn¡¯t want to be with you, and if she leaves you, will you go back?¡± ¡°If one day she is to leave me, I will escort her and guard her from a distance. Going back is really not an option. My heart is with her, wherever she goes, I¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°You are really infatuated!¡± Guo Ming sighed. ¡°Doctor Guo, if there is a way to go back, will you go back?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Guo Ming thought for a while. Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s smiling face suddenly appeared in her mind, a little delicate and a little sly. ¡°I have no relatives and no reason, I¡¯m afraid I have nothing to go back to too.¡± ¡°Then when do you plan to propose to Miss Zhang¡¯s parents?¡± ¡°Hey! Speaking of this, It gives me a headache! I own nothing now, don¡¯t talk about Mansions, I don¡¯t even have a house to live in or a car, so what can I do to propose marriage! I¡¯m thinking, maybe I can open a martial arts gym. Yes, first find a way to settle down, earn some financial foundation, then I can propose a marriage!¡± ¡°Hahaha, I am a penniless hero!¡± Guo Ming laughed while muttering to herself, or else, let¡¯s open a medical clinic. CH 30 After the two picked up the other two girls and the four had a meal together, Guo Ming and Pang Deyou came to the bureau to prepare for the meeting. As soon as they reported their names at the gate, someone immediately took them in. Captain Chen received them at the door of the office, shook hands with them enthusiastically and took them into an office. There were only two other people in the office. Both of them looked like they were in their forties. Although they were sitting casually, when they entered the room, their breath changed and a wave of coercion was released. . Guo Ming and Peng Deyou looked at each other and they became vigilant. The two sitting inside the room were not just normal policemen, the murderous aura they released shows that they are battle hardened types. Guo Ming flicked her wrist and the golden needle slid to her fingertips. In return, she stared back with her own murderous aura. Pang Deyou also took a stance with his feet slightly apart; they looked harmless, but he could strike out at any time. The two people on the opposite side were startled. What was stated in the report was only two highly skilled martial arts traversers, but they didn¡¯t expect these two to be so murderous instead. The man on the left was like a leopard, staring at them as if looking at his prey, seeming ready to deliver a fatal blow at any time. The woman on the right was even more ferocious. Her murderous aura is no longer a deterrent, but a contempt. The naked contempt for life, it seems that as long as she wants you to die, you can¡¯t live. Both of them shuddered in their hearts and quickly adjusted their emotions. ¡°This is Director Huang of the Provincial Department, and this is Secretary He. They will introduce you to the specific situation of this operation. I shall not bother you.¡± After the introduction, Captain Chen left the room. Guo Ming and Pang Deyou bowed their hands to the two of them. Because of the earlier situation, both sides lost their original politeness, so they started the meeting in a straightforward manner. ¡°Hello, let me introduce myself. My surname is He. My name is He Xiangguo. I am slightly older than you, so you can call me Lao He. This is Director Huang of our provincial department. We already understand the situation of the two of you. It can be said that we regard the matter as of great importance. Both of them are capable and righteous people. Thank you for the help during the last operation. Thank you for your hard work!¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome!¡± ¡°Because of the particularity of you two, although the permanent residency approvals are already here, there may still be some inconveniences for you. From now on, I will be your point of contact here. If you have any difficulties or questions, you can contact me directly. As I understand that you have just arrived here, highly skilled with martial arts, which has helped us a lot. So, I plan to set up an additional post for the two of you. You will be our Specially hired personnel. Salary, social security, insurance and housing funds are all available, and you don¡¯t need to come to work every day. Come only when we have tasks that require your participation.¡± ¡°We are fine with that.¡± ¡°As for the salary issue, someone will give you the details later. We are here today to talk about the next task.¡± ¡°Please go ahead.¡± ¡°At the beginning of next month, there will be a meeting in City G. The participants in this meeting can be classified as dangerous criminals. The reasons they have not been brought to justice is because we have not yet obtained enough evidence. Your mission is to protect one of the participants.¡± ¡°Undercover¡± ¡°Not an undercover agent.¡± ¡°Oh, I see, it¡¯s your informant.¡± ¡°Uh¡­Xiao Pang understands it well!¡± ¡°Well, I have watched a lot of Hong Kong movies recently. For example, Infernal Affairs.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Brother He, how dangerous are these criminals that you are talking about? That¡­ informant, why do you need our protection?¡± ¡°It¡¯s no secret that the criminals involved this time are mostly internationally registered figures, the transactions between them are also bulk drugs or weapons.¡± ¡°Understood, arms dealers who sell arms!¡± ¡°Uh, Xiao Pang is right. Why do we need you to protect him? On one hand, you two have high martial arts skills and are very capable of responding to situations. On the other hand, a Thai person who will be participating in the meeting was said to have supernatural powers, who can read minds and know the history of the people he meets. If we send our personnel there, I am afraid that not only will his real identity be exposed, but a lot of our other information will also be exposed.¡± ¡°Read minds and know a person¡¯s history and background, it sounds very mysterious. ¡°There are many wonders in this great world. Both of us came from the Kingdom of Tianrong. Why can¡¯t someone be able to read minds?¡± ¡°Xiao Guo is right. That is why we hope that the two of you can help us with this case, which will also be regarded as laying the foundation for us to work together in the future.¡± ¡°I can handle this.¡± ¡°Then I will give you the task arrangement. You two will need to be Sun Chengzhi¡¯s driver and personal doctor. Sun Chengzhi is obsessed with health preservation, everyone knows that he takes a personal doctor with him everywhere he goes. Xiao Peng will be the driver. The doctor will be Xiao Guo.¡± ¡°So only I am required to learn how to drive, right?¡± ¡°In theory, this is the case.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll learn it together, so I can have additional skills.¡± ¡°Well, we have arranged someone to teach you how to drive. Because of the tight schedule, we plan to let you train with the same car model Sun Chengzhi is using, so that you can be more familiar with the vehicle you were to drive and look more real.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°But at the moment you will start with an ordinary car because Sun Zhicheng uses Cadillac only. There is only one wealthy businessman with the surname Zeng in the city who has this car and we have not borrowed it yet. But we will solve this problem as soon as possible. You can rest assured.¡± ¡°The wealthy businessman Zeng? What is his full name?¡± ¡°Zeng Youfu, the boss of Wonderful Furniture.¡± ¡°Well, I see.¡± Guo Ming nodded, then took out her mobile phone. ¡°Hi Mr. Zeng, you haven¡¯t rested yet? Yes, let¡¯s tell you, I have something to ask for. I want to borrow your car to practice driving skills. Called¡­Cadillac. Good, thank you very much! Have a Good Rest!¡± After hanging up the phone, Guo Ming said to He Xiangguo, ¡°Brother He, I have already borrowed it. Mr. Zeng explained that he can ask his driver to drive it over at noon tomorrow. I was thinking, we should learn to drive the car at his place. He has both a driver and venues.¡± ¡°If you can go directly to him to learn how to drive, it would be better! We need to send a master instructor over to teach you.¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be necessary. Mr. Zeng has prepared an instructor for us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! As for learning to drive, you have to work hard to prepare yourself!¡± After He Xiangguo finished speaking, he was astonished in his heart: A two million dollars car. She managed to borrow it just by a simple phone call? Are there more generous people in this world now or is the world getting weird? CH 31 he driver of Zeng Youfu felt very pleased with the performance of these two people. This veteran driver with 20 years of driving experience felt that if everyone can learn to drive this fast, all the driving instructors would have an easy time teaching! The place where the mission was to be performed was in City G. It only required one night. One day before that, the two had already flown to City F where the mission target Sun Zhicheng was located. Only Guo Ming and Pang Deyou went to the meeting this time. After arriving at the City F¡¯s airport, Guo Ming helped the airsicked Pang Deyou walk out of the arrival hall and saw two young men in suits holding their name tags waiting. Arriving at Sun Zhicheng¡¯s residence, they found that Lao He had already been waiting there. Sun Zhicheng lives in a villa. This villa is similar to the others around the area. It must have been built and sold by the same developer. There are not many people in the villa, only Sun Zhicheng and a few trusted aides. His family members were nowhere in sight. But it¡¯s also true that being a police informant, the less people know about it, the better. Sitting on the sofa, Guo Ming looked at Sun Zhicheng carefully. From the looks of the man, he was only in his forties. He was in his prime of life. He took great care of himself. His face was ruddy and his hair was meticulous. Although he looked kind when he smiled, he still can¡¯t hide the alertness in his eyes. Lao He introduced the two parties, then specifically emphasized to Guo Pang that ensuring the safety of Sun Zhicheng¡¯s life is the priority. Everything else had nothing to do with them. The two acknowledged again. He Xiangguo pointed to a huge iron box in the corner of the wall and told them that it contained the equipment for this mission. Then he squatted down and opened the iron box. Inside the box were two sets of clothes, shirts, suits, pants and shoes. There were also two navy blue vests under the clothes, which felt quite thick and heavy to the touch. He Xiangguo explained that these were bulletproof vests for them. Because of the new material, this kind of vest was much smaller and lighter than the original one. It can be worn under the shirt and can block gun attacks from a certain distance and prevent stab wounds. Sun Zhicheng already got one of these vests and will be wearing it tomorrow night. The stuff under the vest made Pang Deyou shout ¡°Alright!¡± It turned out to be a quaint knife. This knife was one foot long and half a foot wide. It was made of fine steel. The blade was one finger thick and the blade edge was sharp. It weighed a hundred catties when it was held in the hand. With this knife in his hand, Peng Deyou was overjoyed. He jumped out, kicking and twisting his waist in the empty hall and performed a stroke. You could only hear the wind and whirring of the knife. After the move, Peng Deyou calmed down and retracted the knife. What happened next was that you could hear ¡°pop¡± and the breaking sound from the hall when the flower pots came crashing down as their support frames were chopped in half by the wind of the knife! ¡°Oh, Mr. Sun, I¡¯m so embarrassed! I will pay you for the damage.¡± ¡°Hahahaha, brother Pang, forget it! Brother Pang is really an expert! You have such superb martial arts. It¡¯s only wooden shelves, even if you were to cut down my house, I will not say a word!¡± Sun Zhicheng saw the martial arts skill of Pang Deyou and was very happy. So strong, he was hundreds of times stronger than the MMA masters and Muay Thai masters he had hired in the past. He was smiling so hard that you could not see his eyes anymore. He took the hand of Pang Deyou and brought him over to the sofa. After sitting down, Peng arched his hands to apologize, and returned his look at the knife in his hand. Guo Ming looked at the clothes provided. She also had a suit. She flipped through it and looked up: ¡°I can¡¯t wear this clothes. There is nowhere to put my weapons after wearing them.¡± He Xiangguo thought it over and said, ¡°Well, you can wear whatever you like, just put a white coat over it.¡± After Guo Ming listened, she couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of her mouth: ¡°Just wear a white coat.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C In a blink of an eye, it was the day of the meeting. As bodyguards were not allowed in this meeting, only Guo Ming and Pang Deyou accompanied Sun Zhicheng. The three of them came in one car with six of Sun Zhicheng¡¯s bodyguards in another car, already waiting in the parking lot of the most upscale hotel in City G. The night was like a luxury car exhibition. The hotel parking lot was full of luxury cars. The hotel security had already set up a sign saying that the parking spaces were full. There were obviously many bodyguards in those cars, even if the car engine was turned off, you could see that the windows were open for air. Before entering the banquet hall, Guo Ming repeatedly reminded Sun Zhicheng that he must follow her closely and not leave by himself. Although Sun Zhicheng didn¡¯t know what Guo Ming was capable of, he believed that He Xiangguo would not send incompetent people. In addition, the powerful Pang Deyou could not come in with such a big knife, so he had to leave it in the car. He had no choice but to listen to her. Unexpectedly, before entering the door, there was someone holding a metal detector to check all personnel entering the building. It looked exactly like an airport security check. Fortunately, after checking the mobile phone, gold watch and jewelry, they were released without any other problems. Guo Ming had nothing on her except her mobile phone. The golden needles on her body had been placed in the medicine box before she entered the door. After being asked to open the box for inspection, no irregularities were found, Guo Ming continued to carry the medicine box and followed Sun Zhicheng into the building. Sun Zhicheng who saw the inspection actually felt helpless in his heart. Where were the weapons? Other than the acupuncture needles and moxibustion medicine, there was nothing else inside the box. Was she planning to protect me by poisoning the bad guys ? Peng Deyou came in shortly after them. As he entered the hall, he began to survey the place. This banquet hall was quite large, it could accommodate a hundred people. There were about forty to fifty people in here at this time. Looking around, the situation was quite clear. Basically, every big boss has one or two people around, quite standard with one man and one woman. Men should be drivers, but these drivers were all very muscular, one look you can tell that they also double up as bodyguards. Most of the women were beautiful and they wore loose fitting clothes. The opening for the neckline couldn¡¯t be any bigger, or the whole dress would just fall off. Their waists were all very slim and their skirts were so short. There were also the heels, all of them a few inches high. By the look of these people, Guo Ming was the only 2 people in the hall who did not dress up to sell flesh. Why two? Because there was one other woman there who was also wrapped up tightly. The woman looked about the same age as Guo Ming. She was sitting on the main table beside someone who looked like a big-time figure. Although he had black hair and eyes, he was obviously not a Chinese because it was rare for a Chinese to have dark skin. The big timer was slightly fat, his face was full of flesh, but he didn¡¯t look bloated. Two sturdy fingers sandwiched an equally fat cigar. From a distance, there seemed to be a red X pattern on the cigar. A huge diamond ring on the middle finger gleamed under the light of a crystal lamp. Because he was sitting, you could only see the upper body wearing a light green shirt with golden flowers, with the top few buttons opened. A golden amulet around his neck and a string of black Buddhist beads in his left hand. At this moment, he was talking and laughing with the woman. The woman was in a black high-neck off-shoulder long dress with curly long hair, but not the smooth type, it looks a little frizzy. Her complexion was a little pale, there were a lot of freckles under her eyes and she didn¡¯t bother to use any cosmetics to cover it up. The facial features were not outstanding, but those eyes were dark, surprisingly large and deep. When staring at people, there was an illusion of being swallowed. Sensing someone looking over at her, out of all the people present there, she actually glanced at Guo Ming directly and firmly, then laughed out in an eerie manner. CH 32 The banquet hall provides a buffet with all kinds of high-end drinks and food. Seeing her favorite pizza on the staple food side, Guo Ming stood beside Sun Zhicheng and directed Pang Deyou to get it. Just as she was taking her second bites, the dark skinned fat man walked up to the stage holding the wine glass on one hand and a microphone on the other hand. He knocked the wine glass in his hand and the crisp sound was amplified and spread far through the microphone. ¡°Thank you all my friends, for coming here today, I am very happy.¡± A mandarin that needs to be carefully distinguished to understand was delivered. In order to prevent you from reading the article and guessing, I still use normal text to express it directly. ¡°I came to China this time and I had a great time. I brought some ¡®gadgets¡¯ for everyone by the way. Don¡¯t underestimate it, the ¡®gadgets¡¯ are very powerful. Friends who are interested can go with my Tina. Go to the room and take a look.¡± He glanced at the woman next to him, smiled wryly, and then continued: ¡°But, I heard that some of my friends are not behaving and brought in someone I don¡¯t like. This thing is not fun. So tonight, my Tina will play a game to find out who is so disobedient. If I find him, I will take him back and throw him into my crocodile pool!¡± He laughed out loud after talking, everyone on the court joined in. It was obvious that everyone would look at each other as they laughed and then they would be silent after that. Everyone continued to chat with their familiar companions. Sun Zhicheng was also surrounded by two or three people. In addition to compliments and teasing of each other, the chatters were also testing each other to see if anyone had anything to do with the Thai people. At this time, Sun Zhicheng¡¯s experiences came into play. With a sincere smile on his face and very good acting skills, he would play ignorant at times and acted experienced at other times. It sounds like a sincere and open conversation, but at the end of the day, nothing came out of it. After playing Tai Chi with the people around him for a while, Sun Zhicheng said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the back to see what these gadgets are all about!¡± After that, he took Guo Ming and Pang Deyou to the Thai man named Su Cha. As soon as the two parties greeted each other, the woman named Tina leaned over and walked straight to Guo Ming. She stretched her fingers across the clothes from Guo Ming¡¯s shoulders to the elbows. She lowered her voice and said slowly, ¡°Later when all of this is over, don¡¯t go, the three of us shall play together.¡± After speaking, she pointed to Sucha, and then smiled humorously. Guo Ming resisted the urge to punch her with a punch, suppressed her anger and did not respond. ¡°Tina, take Mr. Sun to see our gadgets!¡± Su Cha ordered. Tina took Guo Ming¡¯s hand, turned her head and said to Sun Zhicheng, ¡°Mr. Sun, please follow me.¡± Guo Ming removed her hand, stayed on the left side of Sun Zhicheng. From the banquet hall, they got on the elevator and went to a suite. There were four strong men standing at the door. After Tina had a few conversations with them in Thai, one of them unlocked the door and followed in. The other three locked the door and continued to stand guard in the doorway. There were also another three men sitting in the room, with dark skin, gloomy faces and evil eyes. After Tina entered, one of the men consciously got up, took out a password box from the corner safe, put it on the table, and then retreated to the door. Another man came over, opened the lockbox, and walked back to the door. The last man came over, opened the password box, put on his gloves, took out the contents, and started to introduce it to Sun Zhicheng. ¡°Magnum Kitty Hawk¡± II, this is a smaller version of the famous Magnum, lighter and easier to carry. Kitty Hawk II uses a double-action mechanism, you can use the popular three caliber bullets, 9mm, point 40 Smith Wesson and point 45 ACP. The sleeve is made of high-quality carbon steel and the polymer sleeves are optional. There are leather rail accessories for laser sight and flashlights under the Kitty II. The front sight notch device has also been improved. The aiming is more accurate.¡± After speaking, he took out a black gun, checked it in his hand, and handed it to Sun Zhicheng. Sun Zhicheng put on his gloves and took it over for a closer look. This was an exquisite gun, small, chrome gun body, black butt, and a wood-colored decorative board in the middle, with a small eagle pattern with spreading wings. In the hand, it was light and convenient, indeed a good gun. ¡°The Ruger SR 1911, a modification from the famous M1911. It shortens the length and adopts a more ergonomically optimized grip, which greatly improves the feel on the finger, palm control grip and trigger. It can challenge any new model that currently claims to be the best. The fiber glass reinforced nylon frame of SR 1911 reduces the impact of recoil on the shooter and the sleeve maintains a durable steel structure.¡± Sun Zhicheng put down Kitty Hawk II and started playing with the SR1911. With a small and exquisite black gun body and a suitable weight, Sun Zhicheng hopes that he has a target at hand now so that he can really check it out. After the two guns had been carefully examined, the three people in the group were about ready to leave. As soon as she got up, Guo Ming heard a whisper from the bedroom next to this suite, the sound was very familiar. Guo Ming motioned to Pang Deyou to stick close to Sun Zhicheng and she herself went over to the bedroom door and opened the door. She found that there was a person sleeping on the bed and as if had just woken up. The person was struggling to get up and when the long hair was turned aside, Guo Ming felt her heart stop beating. ¡°Wu Yuanyuan, why are you here?¡± CH 33 ¡°You¡­Why are you here too? Here¡­Where is this place?¡± Wu Yuanyuan opened her eyes and looked at Guo Ming. ¡°I¡¯ve told you, I am accompanying someone to a meeting.¡± ¡°Then why am I here¡­?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. What is unusual about your unit today?¡± ¡°Nothing¡­¡± Wu Yuanyuan said. She got up from the bed and stumbled onto Guo Ming¡¯s side. She threw herself into Guo Ming¡¯s arms: ¡°I¡¯m so scared¡­¡± She said and she buried her head in Guo Ming¡¯s arms. Guo Ming was startled, put her hand on Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s head, stroking and comforting her. After a short while, she lifted her face, stroked it lightly, sighed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out.¡± Wu Yuanyuan took Guo Ming¡¯s hand tightly and walked out of the room. Seeing Sun Zhicheng and Pang Deyou on the sofa, she did not say a word. She just leaned closer to Guo Ming. Guo Ming looked inside the house, the original guards had retreated out at some unknown time. Sun Zhicheng and Pang Deyou were leaning on the sofa with their eyes closed. But their facial expressions were not calm, it was as if they were having a nightmare. Guo Ming wanted to walk over to take a look, but was holded by Wu Yuanyuan: ¡°Don¡¯t go there¡­ They look frightening¡­ they look terrible¡­¡± Guo Ming glanced at her: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not go there. I will take you out.¡± She said that and walked to the door, but found that the door had been locked. When she was about to find something in the room to smash the door, she heard Wu Yuanyuan muttering from behind: ¡°Ah¡­ My head hurts¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you, let¡¯s go and lie down inside.¡± After saying that, Guo Ming took Wu Yuanyuan and returned to the bedroom, watching her half-leaning against the head of the bed, looking at her with a pitiful face. ¡°Do you want some water?¡± ¡°OK.¡± After passing the cup to Wu Yuanyuan and watching her finish the water, Guo Ming got up to return the cup but Wu Yuanyuan grabbed hold of her. ¡°Don¡¯t go, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll rub your head for you.¡± Guo Ming put her hands on both sides of Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s temples and started massaging her head. Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s posture became weaker and weaker, then gradually lay in Guo Ming¡¯s arms. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°My name is Kreimuk, and my English name is Tina.¡± ¡°What did you do to my friend?¡± ¡°Let them sleep, let them sleep.¡± ¡°What do you intend to do?¡± ¡°Check, everyone¡¯s, identity.¡± ¡°Did you find out our identity?¡± ¡°Vast white fog, blood red, can¡¯t see clearly, can¡¯t see clearly. Only can see Mr. Sun clearly. He is an informer. For the police.¡± ¡°You are wrong. He is not. You are wrong.¡± ¡°I was wrong. I was wrong.¡± ¡°Okay, take us out.¡± When the person in her arms raised her head again, it was no longer Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s face, but Tina¡¯s freckled face. Tina took Guo Ming out of the bedroom and the two people on the sofa woke up, sitting there frowning and rubbing their temples. ¡°Mr. Sun, are you finished with the gadgets? Let¡¯s go out.¡± Tina spoke in substandard Mandarin. ¡°I¡¯m done looking, the gadgets Mr. Su Cha brought this time are very appetizing to me.¡± Sun Zhicheng smiled. ¡°Then talk to Mr. Sucha about it later.¡± After that, the door opened and the three walked all the way back to the banquet hall. From that moment on, Tina suddenly became quiet and never appeared in front of them again. For the rest of the period, the two chatted with Sun Zhicheng and Su Cha and agreed to have tea together in the afternoon on the next day. When it was about ten o¡¯clock, seeing that the activities were basically over, the three of them left the house and Pang Deyou drove towards the place of residence. After traveling for less than ten kilometers, there was a loud ¡°Bang!!¡± and the harsh sound of brakes. Looking back, the car behind them with their bodyguards inside was hit by a moving truck. As they turned their heads back to the front, they saw two black SUVs stopped side by side ahead of them. Pang Deyou hurriedly braked and stopped the car just before hitting it. ¡°Wow~¡± The SUV door opened and a dozen sturdy men came down. Sucha and Tina were the last to come down. ¡°Mr. Sun Zhicheng, I would never have thought that the unbehaved person is you! Tonight, I am afraid you can¡¯t go back.¡± Su Cha said as he walked forward with Tina. Holding a thing in his hand, a dark gun body, small and exquisite, it is the Kitty II that he had introduced to Sun Zhicheng earlier on! CH 34 Sitting in the car alone, Sun Zhicheng asked timidly, ¡°Now, what should I do?¡± ¡°Just stay in the car, don¡¯t get out of the car.¡± Guo Ming instructed. She then pulled out a huge knife from under the seat, it gave out dazzling white light reflected from the lamp outside the window. She handed it to Peng Deyou and put the various needles from the medicine box into the pockets of her wrists and legs. She then turned around, opened the car door and said excitedly: ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve killed anyone!¡± This was a remote road, except for the street lights on both sides of the road, there were only dense street trees. The moon hangs lonely in the sky, without stars to accompany it. The car lights were all off, long shadows of the dozen figures surrounding Guo Ming and Pang Deyou were cast on the road. Su Cha saw that there were only two people coming out from the car, he laughed loudly and said, ¡°Mr. Sun, are all Chinese so timid? I advise you to get off the car obediently. How long can these two people stand for you? ¡°Before the voice was over, he heard the woman on the other side whisper: ¡°Kill!¡± Then things became weird. Pang Deyou took the knife and moved forward, several of Cu Cha¡¯s men rushed over with machetes in their hands. However, how could the ordinary machete go against this magic weapon weighing a hundred catties? The slightest collision would torn the hand ligament, not to mention how funny the teeths on the machete look. Peng Deyou flew into the group like a wild goose, spreading wings and legs. Using the knife with wide and fast movements, the powerful explosive force coupled with the weight of a knife, he was like a human meat grinder, limbs and arms flew everywhere he passed. Several people around saw that the man with the knife was so difficult to deal with, they decided to turn around to deal with Guo Ming. As they turned, they saw the woman floating among them like a wandering ghost. Their companions, as if possessed by an evil spirit, although they were clearly not touched, all fell to the ground as the woman passed them. They convulsed a few times, vomited blood and died instantly. Coupled with her white coat, if it weren¡¯t for the smell of blood, these people would have thought that the scene before them was a movie in the making! In a very short time, the situation had turned from having an upper hand to being disadvantaged. Su Cha himself was really surprised by the turn of events. Nevertheless, he managed to compose himself, held up the gun in his hand steadily and aimed it towards Peng Deyou who was moving around his men. As a matter of fact, under the circumstances, he preferred to target Guo Ming. But you must take into consideration who was easier to aim for. After all, Su Cha was a veteran with guns. He corrected his sight, took aim and pulled the trigger. But nothing happened!!! As he looked carefully, he found that his right hand had been severed clean off from the wrist with his fingers still clenching to the trigger. It fell to the ground in front of him. It turned out that during the battle, Guo Ming saw that Peng Deyou was in danger, she picked up a machete from the floor and threw it towards Su Chua, cutting off his right hand! At this time, those still alive had no intention of fighting any more. They turned around and ran. How could Peng Deyou let them run away. He threw out the big knife in his hand, hitting the two with the back of the knife. The force of the knife caused the two sturdy men to feel as if they were being slammed behind by a two-hundred-kilo fat man and fell to the ground. Tina turned around and ran away when she saw Su Cha hand being severed, but how could she out run the flying needle. She felt a numbness on her calf and fell to the ground all at once. ¡°Where are you running to?¡± Guo Ming strode over in two steps, stretched her foot to step on one of Tina¡¯s legs, lifted her upper body and twisted it in the opposite direction. Tina heard a click and her leg was dislocated from the joint. She yelled in pain and tears started streaming down her eyes. ¡°No, don¡¯t do this¡­¡± Tina looked up again, she looked like Wu Yuanyuan again, but her hair was messy, her face was pale, and her eyes were praying. Guo Ming angrily gave her a hard slap! ¡°Let me ask you! How did you know this girl¡¯s appearance? How did you trick me into believing what I saw?¡± Because of the hard slap, Tina was in a daze and couldn¡¯t hear clearly what Guo Ming said, but she obviously knew that she was not happy, so she changed back to her own look. Guo Ming asked again, she then wailed and replied: ¡°I can control people¡¯s minds. This is a talent. But I can¡¯t see your identity. I can only see this girl in your heart. This is the only clear thing. Picture. I thought she must be important to you, so I confuse you and make you mistakenly think that I am her¡­¡± ¡°How did you solve my Yinghuang San?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. After meeting you, my brain was blank and I couldn¡¯t remember what I had done. But as soon as you left, I remember it clearly, remembering Mr. Sun¡¯s identity. So I told Su Cha about it and asked him to remove you people.¡± Guo Ming thought to herself, maybe this woman really did have some supernatural powers. The Yinghuang San and acupuncture that she gave her have the ability to confuse anyone¡¯s mind, but she could actually recover from it on her own, which means that she should not be underestimated. It¡¯s a pity that she dared to pretend to be Wu Yuanyuan and lie to her. This is the reason she would have to die! After thinking about it, Guo Ming stopped talking to her, slammed her directly on the forehead with her palm. She spitted out a mouthful of blood and her lifeless body slowly fell to the ground. At this moment, beside the corpse all over the floor, Su Cha was the only one left alive sitting alone, clutching his injured arm, with blood still flowing from his wrist. Pang Deyou knelt down, wiped the knife in one of them, then raised his head and said to Guo Ming, ¡°Doctor Guo, the leader is all yours.¡± Guo Ming responded and walked over to Sucha. At this time, Sun Zhicheng, who was staying in the car, suddenly opened the door and shouted: ¡°Don¡¯t kill him, don¡¯t kill him, we need him alive.¡± After shouting, he turned his head and glanced at the venue, turned to vomit twice and withdrew back into the car. As soon as the two got out of the car, Sun Zhicheng called the police. At this time, the dispatched action team had just arrived. After He Xiangguo took a group of colleagues out of the car, he started to develop a splitting headache when he saw the scene in front of him. After stopping the bleeding and sending Su Cha to the hospital, he arranged follow-up personnel to wash the ground and clean up the mess. He Xiangguo couldn¡¯t help but feel deeply helpless! How to write this report! After a few words with the three of them, He Xiangguo let the three of them leave. After leaving, Sun Zhicheng sat in the car and began to doubt his life. ¡°Miss Guo, what exactly do you do?¡± ¡°I am a doctor.¡± ¡°Ah¡­don¡¯t all doctors save people¡­you¡­¡± Recalling the killing, there was no hesitation at all! CH 35 he two came back from City G with many bags of gifts. Although it was only a short two-day trip, the two bought many local specialties to bring back. Pang Deyou was looking at Guo Ming deeply when he was buying a wooden comb for his girlfriend as if there was something he wanted to say to Guo Ming. After returning home, Wu Yuanyuan, who came back from work, couldn¡¯t help laughing when she saw the bunch of specialty products Guo Ming bought. ¡°This bracelet is good for girls, you should wear it.¡± ¡°This food is said to have been on TV. Many people bought it anyway. You must try it.¡± ¡°This comb, Pang Deyou said, was requested by Zhang Qiang. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s good about it, so I brought one for you too.¡± ¡°This, you can make soup.¡± ¡°This, hang on the bag.¡± ¡°Uh, I don¡¯t know what all these are for.¡± Guo Ming took out a big bag of things she had bought. To be honest, she bought a lot of things that she doesn¡¯t know what it is for. It¡¯s just that she saw Pang Deyou buy it, so she followed. Thinking of this, she was suddenly a little envious of Pang Deyou¡¯s, who has a girlfriend that can guide him when he goes out to buy things. ¡°Hey~~¡± sighed from the heart of a single. Wu Yuanyuan looked at her and suddenly felt softened. Looking at this girl I like, she is usually cool and her words are always unpredictable, but now she is behaving so stupid in front of her, but she have an unspeakable sense of cuteness! Wu Yuanyuan took the things from Guo Ming¡¯s hand with a smile, looked at it carefully, then raised her eyes to Guo Ming, her eyes full of smiles. Guo Ming¡¯s heart felt like it was being hit by a truck suddenly. She thought about Wu Yuanyuan who was impersonated by Tina in City G, who threw herself into her arms. In fact, even though she was able to judge that she was a fake right at the beginning, she just couldn¡¯t push her away. Tina said that she only saw this woman in her heart. That¡¯s right, this woman had already taken root in her heart. ¡°How nice If we are in Tianrong right now, I will just abduct her!¡± Guo Ming missed her home ground again in her heart. The two went out to eat together after keeping all their things. It was already more than eight o¡¯clock in the evening when they returned home. Guo Ming took a book and prepared to read it as usual, but Wu Yuanyuan took out the U disk and plugged it into the TV. She said that her unit will be having an event for the company¡¯s anniversary soon. Her department had chosen a dance and she had practiced with the teacher during the day, but there were still some moves she still couldn¡¯t do properly. So she has to practice at home at night. Guo Ming was sitting at the coffee table holding a book. From time to time, she would look up to look at Wu Yuanyuan, who was learning to dance from the video playing on the TV. Having been practicing it for a while, Wu Yuanyuan was beginning to sweat so much that she took off her top and only wore a short vest and shorts and continued to tweak and sway there. Guo Ming took a look and her eyes fell on her slender waist. As if being scalded, she quickly moved her eyes away, but her face had already turned red. Her heartbeat was becoming a little erratic, so Guo Ming secretly breathed in and out slowly to calm down. Looking at Wu Yuanyuan again, she was still focusing on imitating the actions on the TV. It¡¯s just that the sequence was kind of complicated, so she was not able to do it correctly, causing her to sweat in anxiety. Guo Ming couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, thinking to herself, even I could do it just by looking at it. She walked over to Wu Yuanyuan, with one hand, she supported her waist and using the other hand, she pushed her hips to the side. While pushing her hip to one side, she told her to relax her waist, apply strength only on the hips to complete the move. With that, she holded Wu Yuanyuan in her arms and executed the movement of twisting the waist and swinging the hips. The fire was then lit. Guo Ming felt that the slender waist she held in her hands was like a water snake. A little bit of cold, a little bit of sweat, but infinitely burning and expanding in the palm of her hand. The hand holding her waist even trembled a little. The fragrance of the girl in her arms came from her hair. It was the smell of her usual shampoo, but she never knew it smelled so good. She couldn¡¯t help lowering her head, leaning against her ear and took a deep breath. However, she felt that the body she was holding stiffened. A moan, like a magic sound, came into her ears, causing the last restraint to be totally broken. She couldn¡¯t help wrapping her around tightly, pushing the short vest on her up with her hands. A pair of snow white breasts jumped out and she held it firmly in her hands. Kneading, squeezing, pressing, and rubbing, she loves them so much but doesn¡¯t know how to brand her mark on them. Her lips were not idle either. There were already thousands of kisses densely falling on Yuanyuan¡¯s hair, behind her ears, neck, and shoulders. She heard the woman in her arms panting uncontrollably, there was an unstoppable um, ah, um, ah sound, as if the best drum music was motivating and urging her to move forward. So she forcefully hugged this exquisite body, took a quick step and they arrived in the bedroom. Wu Yuanyuan felt like she was dreaming, her brain had completely fried. Only desire was constantly breaking through the cage, like a beast that can no longer be locked up. Her body was already burning with every place Guo Ming touched, passed by, or breathed across. Uncontrollable moans came out from her throat. ¡°Um~~¡± This is the twin peaks being kneaded. ¡°Um~~Um~~~Um~~¡± This is being sucked. ¡°Um~~~~~~¡± This is a kiss passing by the navel. ¡°Ah~~~~~~~~~~¡± This was because her legs were suddenly opened without the fetters of shorts. As a result, the originally controlled accompaniment suddenly rose a few pitches, as if the violinist had just remembered, hurriedly joined in and played hard. With Guo Ming¡¯s hand dexterously moving in and out of Yuanyuan¡¯s body, twisting, hooking, picking, grinding, pinching, rubbing. The whole process was like a huge symphony orchestra, trying their best to impress the audience and let the only audience be the conductor. She tried her best to perform this concert until sweat was dripping and climaxes were repeated. CH 36 The sunlight from outside the window had already shone into the room. Wu Yuanyuan was actually awake, but she was too embarrassed to open her eyes. She knew that Guo Ming was still by her side and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little bit ashamed. Seeing Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s eyelids twitching, Guo Ming leaned down and kissed it gently: ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Now Wu Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t pretend to be asleep anymore, so she opened her eyes and gave a shy hum. Looking at Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s shy face, Guo Ming couldn¡¯t help thinking of the image of her last night and immediately began to feel contemplative again. With deep breathing, she suppressed the desire that appeared again. Guo Ming looked at Wu Yuanyuan and asked: ¡°Are you feeling uncomfortable?¡± ¡°Ah, no, I¡¯m very comfortable.¡± After saying this, Wu Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t help but scold herself silently. What am I saying? Am I commenting on Guo Ming¡¯s behavior last night? Sure enough, Guo Ming smiled with a deep meaning on her face : ¡°It¡¯s good that you are comfortable~!¡± Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s face started to flush again. I don¡¯t know why I let myself go so unreservedly last night. When Guo Ming¡¯s hand was on my waist, the whole person seemed as though hit by an electric current, and all my desires were completely aroused. Those little thoughts that were suppressed in the past had all turned into reality and they kept shouting in my heart, breaking through my own reasoning. As far as Guo Ming was concerned, it was like we were connected with each other mentally. She would double her effort on what I wanted without the need to speak out. This kind of tacit understanding touched my heart beyond words can express, it also made last night extremely enjoyable. Even after the first round, when Guo Ming took me into the bathroom to clean up, she turned me on again for the second time in the bathtub. Seeing the girl in her arms blushing, eyes wet and not knowing what she was thinking, Guo Ming couldn¡¯t help but leaned down again and kissed her on the forehead. Watching her look back in surprise and shyness, the cute look really melted her heart and turned it into a pool of water. ¡°Yuanyuan, are you still going to work today?¡± The slightly muffled voice exposed her inner desires, but Guo Ming had to ask Wu Yuanyuan. ¡°Ah, what time is it now? I need to go!¡± When she heard the words work, Wu Yuanyuan immediately returned to her senses. Bouncing off the bed, she rushed into the bathroom. Guo Ming smiled and shook her head behind her. Actually, I have already packed up and bought breakfast. When I saw that she was still asleep, I decided to come back to the bed to accompany her. When Wu Yuanyuan was cleaned up, Guo Ming took the car key in one hand and breakfast in the other, and sent Wu Yuanyuan to work. ¡°I¡¯ll drive, eat your breakfast with ease.¡± Guo Ming, who sat in the driver¡¯s seat, looked at Wu Yuanyuan affectionately, her eyes made no hiding of her affection towards her. Wu Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t help but blushed again, her heart felt as sweet as eating honey. After sending Wu Yuanyuan off to work, Guo Ming and Pang Deyou both came to Zeng¡¯s house. Zeng Miaomiao¡¯s treatment was delayed for 2 days due to the mission, but the problem was not big. As Zeng Miaomiao was very strong willed, her recovery had been very good. After the treatment and lunch, Pang Deyou asked Guo Ming: ¡°Doctor, do you want to see the house together?¡± Guo Ming couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°You are planning to build a love nest?¡± ¡°Well, I want to marry her. Even if I can¡¯t offer a decent betrothal gift, at least I should be able to provide her with a decent place to stay, right?¡± The two chatted all the way to a newly opened real estate sales office. The sales lady inside welcomed them with great enthusiasm. This was not a first-tier city, so the housing price was still within an acceptable range. The two of them went around the showrooms and calculated in their hearts that if the two of them worked together, they would still be able to afford a basic unit. After coming out of the sales office, Pang Deyou looked at Guo Ming with a serious look: ¡°Doctor, He Xiangguo said before that we will be affiliated to his unit in the future, there will also be monthly salary subsidies. But with the monthly salary of the people here, I am afraid that they will have to save for many years before they can buy a house..¡± ¡°What are you thinkin?¡± ¡°I wonder if they have Black & Red list here?¡± ¡°Are you trying to earn more money using your martial art?¡± Guo Ming raised her eyes with interest and asked him. The so-called Black and Red list is a secret list of the Tianrong Kingdom. The list comprises various tasks, such as money escorting, assassination, there are also treatment request for difficult and complicated diseases at high prices. It was said that it was actually an organization that specializes in intelligence gathering. The leader of the organization cherishes his life and loves money, so he came out with such a profitable business. On the one hand, he could trade all kinds of information for money, on the other hand, he could also get acquainted with many kinds of people through the process. Because his position had always been neutral, as he earns a lot of money along the way, he could still survive safely because of the huge network of relationships. ¡°Yeah, I could only rely on the martial art I have. I don¡¯t expect to be able to earn a lot of money here, but at least I could earn enough to live and eat without worries!¡± Both of them were silent. To be honest, if you are alone by yourself, no matter where you live or do, there wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem. But now, with someone you love, who doesn¡¯t want to give the one you love the best? What¡¯s more, the two of them have such abilities themselves. Even in the Tianrong Kingdom, they were feared by all the people just by mentioning their names. But in this completely unfamiliar environment, if it weren¡¯t for Guo Ming¡¯s ability to heal and help Pang Deyou along the way financially, no one knows what will become of Peng Deyou. Guo Ming also felt that the inn-like house Wu Yuanyuan now lives in, although it¡¯s in a good commercial area, is too small. She stubbornly believes that her woman should live in a high end compound and with groups of servants to serve her. She should not need to work too, so that you don¡¯t have to consider whether it will affect the next day¡¯s work if you decided to get intimate with each other in the evening. Thinking of this, Guo Ming¡¯s heart was racing again and Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s shy face last night flashed in her mind, her soft and fair body, warm and moist. . . . . A blast of music interrupted Guo Ming¡¯s erotic thoughts, Pang Deyou¡¯s phone was ringing. Looking down, it was actually Sun Zhicheng calling. After answering the phone, Pang Deyou smiled happily: ¡°Be a bodyguard for your friend? No problem!¡± CH 37 Pang Deyou now feels that Heaven is really treating him well! When I came here without relatives and no reason, I found someone I love. Now, I want to find some work to make some money, work came to find me instead. After Pang Deyou answered the call, Guo Ming also received a call from Sun Zhicheng. For some reason, Sun Zhicheng was a little cautious on the phone with her, he repeated several times: ¡°My friend is from an honest family and has a clean family background. He always does charity. Please rest assured, Dr. Guo.¡± Maybe it was due to the last mission, he was still a little frightened by the incident, for fear that Guo Ming would kill him without reason. So he quickly explained it clearly, hoping to get some good impressions. From Sun Zhicheng, the owner¡¯s surname was Liang, he started his career as a jade carver. Later, he opened a jade shop himself. Now he is well-known in the jewelry and jade trade circle. He was also a gentle and polite gentleman. This time round, he was invited by a friend to go to Myanmar to purchase some goods. His friend mentioned that there were a few pieces of high quality jade available and it was said that those few pieces were worth hundreds of millions. But Myanmar is in some kind of chaos at the moment. For safety¡¯s sake, he knows that Sun Zhicheng knows a wide range of people that can help, so he asked him to help find a few bodyguards to accompany him. The remuneration for this trip will be calculated on a daily basis, starting from the start of the domestic departure and ending when returning home safely. Basically, for a ten-day trip, the remuneration will be enough for Peng Deyou to buy a larger commercial unit. The set off date was to be in half a month. After thinking about it, there was nothing else special to prepare, so Pang Deyou continued to invite Guo Ming to go shopping with him. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the gold shop?¡± Guo Ming didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Won¡¯t I have enough money to buy a house when I come back? Right now, besides renovations and appliances, I could also buy a ring for Qiang Qiang, so let¡¯s go take a look.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you buy her a big bracelet, it¡¯s so magnificent and beautiful, the ring is so small.¡± Guo Ming said, rolling her eyes. ¡°Guo Ming, you don¡¯t understand. People here have to give a ring to get married. You also need to go down on one knee with a rose to propose to her.¡± ¡°So troublesome?¡± ¡°Yeah! Don¡¯t just read books when you are free, try watching some movies instead!! You can also learn how to be romantic from it.¡± ¡°Romantic?¡± ¡°Yes, romantic.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to the gold shop tomorrow. I have to go home at this moment.¡± After saying that, she left Pang Deyou behind and left without looking back. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When Wu Yuanyuan was getting off work, what she saw was Guo Ming leaning against the car holding a bouquet of roses. Today, because of the heavy workload at hand, she ended later than usual. She had told Guo Ming in advance not to pick it up so early. But when she saw her there, she still felt a little heartache. How long has she been waiting with the rose like this? She looks a bit silly, but more shy. ¡°This fool!¡± Wu Yuanyuan thought sweetly in her heart. ¡°The flowers are so beautiful!¡± ¡°It¡¯s for you!¡± Guo Ming handed it over, with some shyness. ¡°What do you want for dinner tonight? I¡¯ll take you to dinner!¡± Guo Ming diligently opened the door for Wu Yuanyuan, which made Wu Yuanyuan feel warm and strange. What happened to this fellow today? Did you change yourself after last night? Guo Ming brought Wu Yuanyuan straight to a western restaurant. This was also the one she confirmed after a long online search. By the way, after having a mobile phone, she feels that this world is really convenient. In the afternoon, she didn¡¯t understand what Pang Deyou said about romance, but she didn¡¯t have enough time to watch a movie. Since she has a smartphone and a search engine, she typed in how to express romance to the person she liked. Many suggestions appeared. Excluding those unreliable suggestions, she found that everyone suggested sending red roses and bringing a girlfriend to the western restaurant, so she followed the suggestion. Guo Ming was no longer stage fright when ordering food, anyway, after listening to the introduction, it was not difficult for her to choose the food she was interested in. Sitting here, Guo Ming felt that the suggestions made by people on the Internet were really correct. The beautiful decoration, elegant environment and the gentle pianist makes the atmosphere of the entire restaurant just right. Guo Ming looked at Wu Yuanyuan, her pupils reflected the gentle but brilliant light of a crystal lamp, which was as bright as a star in the sky. Unconsciously, she blushed. Guo Ming laughed at herself and thought that after living for more than 20 years, she really never thought that she would be stage fright in front of people she likes. Taking a deep breath, watching Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes, Guo Ming slowly opened his mouth. ¡°Yuanyuan¡­¡± ¡°Um?¡± ¡°Last night¡­¡± All of the declaration sentences she saw on the Internet were all forgotten. When she saw Wu Yuanyuan tilting her head slightly and looking at herself with a smile, she was the only one left in her eyes and heart and even the whole world, nothing else. ¡°Miss Wu¡­ Last night, I am sorry to have offended you!¡± Guo Ming suddenly wanted to apologize for not restraining her impulse last night. She look at the girl sitting opposite thinking, firstly, she has no idea what she thought of her, secondly, her family wanted her to marry someone of the opposite sex and have children. So she doesn¡¯t know what kind of trouble it will cause her if she messes up in this way. ¡°You¡­¡± Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes reddened after hearing the beginning and she said nothing. ¡°Miss Wu, let me finish talking.¡± Guo Ming panicked when she saw her eyes turn red and hurriedly held her hand. There were words from her heart that needed to be said to her. So she continued to say it regardless. ¡°Miss Wu, I would like to thank you for providing me with a place to stay when I first arrived here. I am really grateful! Those days we were together were really unforgettable. Ms. Wu, I know that your parents hope that you can start a family and bear children. I shouldn¡¯t have done what I did last night. But I can¡¯t help myself.¡± ¡°In my 20 years of life, I have never cared this much for someone before, nor have I ever been so concerned about the relationship between men and women. But you, Miss Wu, make me heart-stricken. You are gentle, smart, kind and beautiful. Everything about you is so wonderful. I can¡¯t resist your charm, so it was difficult for me not to lose control of myself last night. I would like to ask you something:¡± ¡°Miss Wu, for the rest of my life, would you like to spend it with me?¡± Guo Ming said in a fearful manner and then stared at Wu Yuanyuan blankly. She saw that her bright eyes gradually became foggy, but the corners of her mouth started to tilt up slightly. ¡°What is this? A confession?¡± ¡°Uh¡­Yes¡­¡± ¡°Yeah. Then, I¡¯m willing.¡± Wu Yuanyuan replied with a light smile in her eyes. ¡°What?¡± Guo Ming couldn¡¯t believe her ears. Although she felt that Wu Yuanyuan did not hate her and she still had some confidence in herself, she still felt the ecstasy in her heart when she heard the response from Wu Yuanyuan. ¡°I said, I would.¡± ¡°Ah, hahahahaha I¡¯m so happy!! Yuanyuan, I¡¯m so happy!!!¡± Guo Ming grinned suddenly. She couldn¡¯t conceal the joy anymore and it¡¯s pouring out from every part of her body. Wu Yuanyuan suddenly discovered that she could behave in such a childish manner when she was someone originally always in a deep and calm manner. She couldn¡¯t stop herself from smiling too. It turns out that Guo Ming¡¯s silly look was so cute! The meal was finished in a joyous and sweet atmosphere. Wu Yuanyuan really did not expect that Guo Ming turned out to be such a gentle person. She helped her with the food throughout the meal. She carefully helped her cut the meat into small pieces, shelled the shrimp and carefully picked out all the carrots and onions that she didn¡¯t like. God knows how she found out that she was a picky eater, but she never told her! After dinner, the two of them went home and went to the parking lot that was a short distance away. Guo Ming was holding her hand with a smirk, it was really cute! ¡°Yuanyuan?¡± ¡°Ai.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I was just calling you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Yuanyuan?¡± ¡°Ai.¡± ¡°I like to hear you answer me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Yuanyuan?¡± ¡°Guo Ming, you big fool~~ I¡¯m here~~ I¡¯ve always been~~~ won¡¯t leave~~~~!¡± ¡°Um~!!!¡± CH 38 It was only now that Wu Yuanyuan knew how clingy Guo Ming was! It¡¯s a Saturday, as soon as she opened her eyes, even after last night¡¯s vigorous activities, she would just lean on Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s chest again, touching and licking without letting go. Wu Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t help stroking her shiny black hair amusingly. Ever since having Wu Yuanyuan, Guo Ming realized that she had not been living meaningfully for the past twenty years. It turned out that the most beautiful delicacy in the world was her. This woman was like a ripe peach, the juice would start flowing across her just by gently touching. The seductive taste makes her reluctant to leave at all and can¡¯t help but linger. At this moment, when she heard the faint groan from above, she couldn¡¯t help but lower her head again. Sure enough, there was honey water gushing out from the spring between her legs, the crystal clear water droplets hung at the entrance of the cave. She couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She stuck out the tip of her tongue, gently hooked it and swallowed it in. After the initial drop of honey, it became a deep exploration. The tip of the tongue was densely placed on the tender pink meat between her legs. The warm, moist, smooth and tender taste made Guo Ming¡¯s appetite increase suddenly, she wished she could swallow her into her belly. Wu Yuanyuan raised her head and sighed slightly. The bursts of pleasure from below made her lose control of herself again. Apart from focusing on the tips of Guo Ming¡¯s hands and tongue, she couldn¡¯t feel anything else in the world. She was like a wonderful musical instrument, only Guo Ming¡¯s playing could make her create wonderful notes. She owns this unique musical instrument in this world. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When they woke up later, it was already noon. The two of them were groaning with hunger, but they were still reluctant to let go of each other. At the end, Guo Ming gritted her teeth and stood up, before picking up Wu Yuanyuan to go to the bathroom to clean. In order to stop being attracted to each other again, the two of them washed in separate bathrooms. When they were finally cleaned up and ready to go out, it was already past one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Fortunately, the fast food chain did not have an afternoon rest period. The two could still drive to the nearest pizzeria for lunch. In fact, they didn¡¯t know whether it was lunch or afternoon tea. After that, they got tired and went home. Checking the calendar, Guo Ming has been here for nearly half a year and the Spring Festival will be coming in less than two months. Wu Yuanyuan would definitely have to go back to City B to celebrate the New Year with her parents. But Guo Ming couldn¡¯t be left here alone either. So Wu Yuanyuan discussed it with Guo Ming and decided to take her home during this coming Spring Festival. ¡°Yuanyuan, do we have to tell your parents about our relationship?¡± ¡°Not for now. Let¡¯s take it slow.¡± ¡°Alright. What about¡­ Muzi¡¯s side?¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t contacted me for a long time, I¡¯ve told my parents that we would just be friends.¡± ¡°Yeah! By the way, in half a month¡¯s time, I will be going for a long trip and I¡¯ll be back in about ten days.¡± ¡°Huh? So long. What are you doing?¡± ¡°Peng Deyou and I will be going to Myanmar to treat people who are sick.¡± ¡°What? All the people who are looking for you here for treatment have gone abroad?¡± ¡°No, the patient happened to be going abroad, so he will be taking us with him.¡± ¡°Well, you guys please pay attention to safety. Have a safe trip. I will miss you and what do I do during these ten days when you are not around?¡± ¡°Can I keep in touch with you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not very good¡­ You are working after all¡­ Don¡¯t make people think that you are playing with your phone all the time¡­¡± ¡°How can I play with my mobile phone all the time, I just want to¡­¡­.. play with you all the time~~~~~¡± ¡°Oh~~~you are so bad~~~~¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t started to be bad yet~~~¡± They started their wrestling matches on the bed again¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- The two continued to stick to each other like newly wed couples for another half a month, until Zhang Qiang and Pang Deyou came over together to deliver Guo Ming¡¯s passport. Zhang Qiang¡¯s family already knew about Zhang Qiang and Pang Deyou¡¯s relationship. Only Zhang Renyi knew that Pang Deyou was a time traveler, Zhang Qiang¡¯s mother did not know yet and it seemed that the two did not intend to let her know. In fact, Zhang Renyi still hesitated at first, mainly because he was worried that Pang Deyou might travel back one day. What would happen to his daughter? However, after seeing his daughter being so resolute, Pang Deyou also promised not to go back and told him what happened to his family, Zhang Renyi reluctantly agreed. After all, when a daughter marries someone else, she becomes the daughter-in-law of someone else¡¯s family. Marrying Peng Deyou is tantamount to finding a son-in-law. Moreover, the fine character of this young man was obvious to all. After getting their passports, Guo Ming and Pang Deyou first went to H City to meet up with Mr. Liang, then set off for Myanmar together. Guo Ming¡¯s weapons were consigned in her luggage and Pang Deyou¡¯s broadsword, with the help of Zhang Renyi, was checked in as a performance prop. Both of them told their women that their trip was to help others heal their sickness, so they didn¡¯t ask too much and thought they were on a business trip. In general, the mission went smoothly. As predicted, Mr. Liang was ambushed by some people while purchasing the stones locally. However, the martial arts of the two were really strong. After Mr. Liang¡¯s repeat request not to kill anyone, they simply injured the attackers and saved Mr. Liang. After returning to China, they were attacked again and the two were still able to turn the tide. Guns were used on both occasions. Fortunately, the two of them were exquisitely skilled, agile and did not suffer any injuries. Their martial arts skills also surprised Mr. Liang, he keeps thanking the two for saving his lives and property. Only after the two accompanied Mr. Liang sent the stones they bought into the Liang family¡¯s vault in the bank, did they relax their guards and they were rewarded handsomely. Since returning from the trip, it will be Chinese New Year in a month, which means that Guo Ming was about to meet her father-in-law. CH 39 To be honest, the upcoming first visit to her father-in-law made Guo Ming feel a little fearful. If it was in Tianrong, with her reputation that everyone knew and heard, she would be respectfully served anywhere she goes. it would be impossible for him to be unwilling. After all, she knows herself well enough. This is not a kind of self doubt, but a clear understanding of her current situation. Unfortunately, this was not Tianrong. She was an unknown person. Even in the eyes of people here, she is a person with no car, no house and no stable job. Such an identity was not worth showing off no matter what. ¡°Yuanyuan, I think, I will start a medical clinic.¡± ¡°Well, why do you want to do that?¡± ¡°To earn money and support you.¡± ¡°Ah~~~~~~~~~~Guo Ming~~~~~~~~ Why do you express so naturally when you talk about love~~~¡± Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s face was blushed by the sentence and her heart felt very sweet. ¡°What are the procedures for starting a medical clinic here?¡± ¡°There are quite a few. A fixed place, a medical license or something.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to see the houses this weekend.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª It¡¯s a pity that before the weekend tour had taken place, Guo Ming was urgently called to help. The call was from Zhang Renyi. The voice of this tough guy who she had only met a few times choked on the phone several times, he asked, ¡°Guo Ming, are you a genius doctor? Are you a genius doctor?¡± When she arrived at the hospital, she found dozens of soldiers standing or squatting outside the intensive care unit, some of them were old and some were young. The stars on their uniforms indicated their different ranks. Entering the building, Liang Jili was also there, sitting next to Zhang Renyi talking in a low voice. Next to Zhang Renyi was another old man, dressed in casual clothes, but his posture shows that he should be someone of military background. Even with a sad and worried expression on his face, his spine was straight as a pencil. Guo Ming walked over in a few quick steps. As her steps were so light, no one noticed her until she was beside them. When Liang Jili and Zhang Renyi saw her, their eyes suddenly brightened up. Zhang Renyi grabbed Guo Ming¡¯s hand and said to the old man next to him, ¡°Uncle Xia, this is the Dr Guo I¡¯ve told you. She should be able¡­.. she should be able to save Jianguo.¡± Before he finished speaking, his voice choked again. The old man surnamed Xia raised his eyes and looked at Guo Ming. There was no expression on his face and he did not speak. He just raised his head again and looked forward. Liang Jili pulled Guo Ming aside and whispered to her the situation. The patient inside was named Xia Jianguo, a high ranking leader of a certain unit. Some accidents happened on the site while teaching the recruits. He did not have to enter the site to save people, but the duty of a soldier made him rush into the fire and save many recruits in the process. But his exit was blocked by the rafters. Although he was excavated in time, he suffered extensive burns on large parts of his body and his organs were gradually failing. When he was sent to the hospital, he was directly admitted to the ICU, but no one knew how long he could last. Now the medical and surgical specialists in this city are meeting together to discuss treatment plans. No one knows when the results will be available. ¡°I¡¯ll need to go in to see the patient.¡± Guo Ming didn¡¯t talk nonsense and directly requested to enter the ICU. Liang Jili spoke to the doctor in-charge, disregarding the doctor¡¯s strange look, took Guo Ming to the disinfection room to change clothes and entered the intensive care unit. Guo Ming looked at the person on the hospital bed, much of his skin and hair had been burnt and patches of pink flesh were exposed outside. It must be very difficult for him to breathe, even with the oxygen mask plugged in, she could still hear the phlegm in the lungs. Guo Ming took out the gold needle and obliquely pierced the person¡¯s wrist and neck. She then took out the silver needle and pierced it under his ribs and umbilicus and then twisted it lightly. After a while, the needle was removed for inspection. She raised her eyes and asked Liang Jili: ¡°The smoke and dust were poisonous.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ It¡¯s not ordinary smoke.¡± ¡°No wonder the organs are failing.¡± ¡°Dr Guo, he¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll write a prescription. You must send someone to get it now, the sooner the better. The golden needle pill can only hold for a while. If the follow-up life-saving medicine is late, I¡¯m afraid there is nothing I could do to save him.¡± ¡°Good, good! You write it and give it to me quickly.¡± Guo Ming took out a pen and paper from the medicine box and quickly wrote a prescription to Liang Jili. Liang Jili glanced down: ¡°These are all very poisonous¡­¡± ¡°Just get the medicine urgently according to the prescription.¡± Guo Ming didn¡¯t explain too much. She stretched out a small white porcelain bottle and poured out two bright red pills, a little bigger than Rendan, in the palm of her hand, and walked over the bed. As soon as she took off Xia Jianguo¡¯s oxygen mask, he heard Xia Jianguo¡¯s inhalation, as if the air was closed in his throat, and the graphics on the ECG monitor began to shake drastically. The old man and Zhang Renyi, who were lying outside the ward looking at the situation inside through the glass doors and windows and the doctor outside who was in charge of monitoring rushed in with a shout. Guo Ming completely ignored what Liang Jili, who was walking out of the ward, to explain to the people outside. When the monitoring doctor came in, she only stared at her with a killer eye, which was enough to make her stop, shut up and quiet down. But the doctor was very responsible and persistent. Although she was trembling, she still had the courage to come forward. After all, this was a life on the hospital bed, the person she was supposed to save. But when she walked to the window, she found that the short-haired girl in front of her had already fed Xia Jianguo something from her hand. Xia Jianguo, who could not swallow, had swallowed it for some reason. After feeding the medicine into Xia Jianguo¡¯s mouth, the short-haired girl quickly inserted golden yellow needles into Xia Jianguo¡¯s neck, chest, limbs and abdomen, with her hands like turning flowers. The most amazing thing was that all the long needles were trembling slightly. It produced a buzzing sound like a hundred bees humming together. Looking at Xia Jianguo again, his throat squirmed up and down, making a ¡°chuck¡± sound. The girl lifted it up and tilted it. The next moment, Xia Jianguo opened his mouth and wowed, a big mouthful of phlegm and black blood came pouring out! CH 40 The doctor standing by the bed was caught off guard from being sprayed all over and a strong stench immediately permeated the room. Even so, the doctor still did not want to leave. Instead, she plucked up the courage to ¡°yell¡± at Guo Ming with an imposing voice: ¡°Who are you! What are you doing! Get out now!¡± Guo Ming looked up at her again, lowered her head and flicked on the gold needles one by one. She then said softly: ¡°Go and change your clothes. The poisonous blood will seep into the skin.¡± Looking at Xia Jianguo at this time, the original phlegm in the chest was gone. Instead, he started to breathe smoothly and the pattern on the ECG monitor returned to a calm state, drawing a regular fold line. Guo Ming just stood by the bed, guarding Xia Jianguo, flicking the golden needle with her hand. And the doctor, shocked by the scene before her, went out to change her clothes obediently. After a while, the door to the ICU opened again, the old man and Zhang Renyi had changed into sterile clothes and walked in. Both of them had seen what happened earlier on. At this time, Zhang Renyi asked Guo Ming nervously and excitedly: ¡°Dr Guo, Jianguo, he¡­¡± Guo Mingchong nodded and said seriously: ¡°This uncle has been poisoned in the internal organs and has serious trauma. I have just purged some of the poison using my needles and his vitals are stable at the moment. But the poisonous smoke he inhaled has penetrated into his bloodstream and it is being carried all over his body. Uncle Liang has already gone to grab the medicine according to the prescription. If the medicine can be prepared as soon as possible, with the two-pronged approach, the poison can be completely removed.¡± At this point, she paused, ¡°As for the trauma, there are trauma plasters that can be applied. Although it can relieve pain and grow muscles, it will not return it to the previous state.¡± As soon as the voice fell, another group of people stopped at the door of the ward, one of them had changed into sterile clothes and walked in: ¡°Old Xia, we have come up with a plan. Commander Xia¡¯s blood has been infected with toxins, so a whole body transfusion operation is currently required. .only¡­.¡± ¡°What?¡± Old Xia asked, staring at him with scorching eyes. ¡°It¡¯s just that the local medical conditions can¡¯t ensure the success of the blood transfusion surgery. You need to transfer Commander Xia to another hospital immediately.¡± ¡°No need. Let this Doctor Guo have a try.¡± Old Xia finished speaking, he then walked out with his hands behind his back. Guo Ming was still staring at the patient on the hospital bed and left the explanation of her identity to Zhang Renyi. Zhang Renyi held the doctor by the shoulder and whispered something as he walked out. When he was near the door, he seemed to remember something, then turned around and asked Guo Ming: ¡°Dr Guo, what else do you need here?¡± ¡°Uncle Liang¡¯s medicine, the sooner the better!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª It was past 11 o¡¯clock in the evening when Liang Jili came back with the medicine. Two of the medicines requested by Guo Ming could not be found from all the local Chinese pharmacies and major hospitals in this city. In the end, Liang Jili asked his old classmates to check with each other before finding them from a neighboring province. The Xia family helped by transporting it back directly by helicopter. After three hours of cooking, the first batch of medicine was finally readied. Guo Ming held the small bowl of medicine in her hand. Liang Jili and another doctor helped set up the bed so that Xia Jianguo was slightly tilted. Then they watched Guo Ming feed the medicine little by little to him while lightly inserting a long needle on the neck points. With this, Xia Jianguo managed to swallow the medicine bit by bit. ¡°After about a stick of incense, he will start to sweat and excrete. It is estimated that it will be repeated several times. Someone needs to be here to clean and replace the necessaries quickly. Meanwhile, I will prepare the external wound ointment and apply it when the sweating stops. The second medicine will be 6 hours later and then the next one after 12 hours. During this period, the nutrient solution has to be continued or else the body may not be able to take it.¡± After that, Guo Ming removed Xia Jianguo¡¯s whole body of gold needles and went out. ¡°Dr Guo, you should write the prescription for the external plaster and I will find someone to prepare it. You have not eaten for twelve hours and have not rested. Go and rest first.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. There are a lot of requirements to prepare this medicine, which is difficult for ordinary people to complete. It is safer for me to do it personally.¡± So several nurses were arranged for Xia Jianguo. Guo Ming, who went to the Chinese pharmacy to prepare the medicine, was accompanied by a nurse whose sole task was to give her. . . . pizza¨C! By the time the ointment has cooled down enough for application, it¡¯s already more than two o¡¯clock in the middle of the night. At this time, Xia Jianguo had already been cleaned four or five times and the vital states had stabilized. No more sweating or excretion were observed. A doctor drew blood for him, but the test results have not yet come out. Guo Ming handed the plaster to a nurse and arranged for her to apply it to the wounds of Xia Jianguo. She then sat on the bench outside the ICU, took a deep breath, and rest. ¡°Old Xia, Old Xia, the toxins in Commander Xia¡¯s blood have been reduced by 40%!¡± The doctor who originally suggested that a blood transfusion was necessary ran over quickly with a piece of paper and a smile on his face. His voice was loud because of the excitement and so everyone around the ICU heard the good news. When the old man heard this, the nerves that had been tense throughout were relaxed, when he looked again at this time, his face showed an old manner. He had not rested for more than ten hours. Although he has been sitting on a chair, his heart was hanging and he has never relaxed. So standing up at this moment, a little trembling. He walked to Guo Ming and stretched out his right hand to shake hands with Guo Ming. Guo Ming hurriedly got up to respond. He took Guo Ming¡¯s hand and shook it hard: ¡°Little girl, you are good!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After arranging all the follow up matters, Guo Ming went home. When she arrived downstairs by the army¡¯s car, she looked up and found that although it was in the middle of the night, the unit¡¯s lights were still on. Opening the door, Wu Yuanyuan was asleep on the sofa wrapped in a blanket and there was still a low voice program on the TV. The food was still covered on the dining table. Guo Ming first placed the food in the refrigerator, turned off the TV, then picked up Wu Yuanyuan and gently put her on the bed. Lying next to Wu Yuanyuan, smelling the familiar and warm scent on her body, suddenly, the word home emerged in Guo Ming¡¯s mind. Home, when there is Wu Yuanyuan, is home. CH 41 With the aid of the medicines, Xia Jianguo¡¯s condition was quickly under control and gradually recovered. On the third day, after drinking five sets of medicine, Xia Jianguo¡¯s blood was completely cleared of toxins. Guo Ming changed a new prescription to help repair the damaged organs and help the wound heal. At this time, she has become like a goddess in the hospital. Since the first day of successfully expelling the toxins for Xia Jianguo through traditional Chinese medicine, many representatives of traditional Chinese medicine from major hospitals had come over to learn. With her permission, each of her prescriptions were taken to study. Fortunately, everyone knows that this is a matter of curing diseases and saving people and should not be sloppy. Therefore, the representatives of Chinese medicine tried to minimize their presence and learn from the side so that it does not affect the process of treatment. As for Guo Ming, she was also very fond of these doctors that were studious, from time to time, she would also give some additional advice when administering needles or grasping medicine. It could be said that everyone was happy there. With the help of both needles and medicines, Xia Jianguo woke up half a month later. All the medical staff breathed a sigh of relief after he woke up. The subsequent treatment became smoother after that. Every morning, Guo Ming would proceed to Zeng¡¯s family to help treat Zeng Miaomiao. After that, she would then go to the hospital to help Xia Jianguo. The task of preparing the medicines was now being tasked to others. All she had to do was to assist Xia Jianguo with the golden needles to better absorb the medicine for better recovery. Although Xia Jianguo¡¯s current injury is still very serious, for Guo Ming, the difficulty of administering a needle to him is lower than that of administering a needle to Zeng Miaomiao. After all, this only needs acupuncture assistance, what Zeng Miaomiao needs is to reshape the meridians. After another week, Wu Yuanyuan told her that the time to go home with her was approaching. Upon hearing this, Guo Ming wrote the next few prescriptions to Liang Jili. She also prepared several boxes of external use ointments in advance and left them behind to ensure Xia Jianguo¡¯s trauma has enough medicine during her period of absence. After explaining all the necessary precautions to Mr. Xia, Guo Ming bid farewell. For the Zeng family¡¯s side, Zeng Miaomiao was now able to start her rehabilitation slowly with the help of crutches. This was something that no one had thought of at the time. Because the Chinese New Year was about to come, Guo Ming stopped her treatment and only let Zeng Miaomiao continue to take the medicine according to the prescription. She also explained that the daily rehabilitation time should not exceed half an hour. After all, the meridians have not completely reshaped. If she acts too hastily, she may suffer damage. The Zeng family obeyed Guo Ming¡¯s words, saying that they would absolutely follow Guo Ming¡¯s requirements. As Guo Ming and Pang Deyou were leaving Zeng¡¯s house, each of them were given a card, saying it was a Spring Festival gift. With the given cards, the two of them went to the mall together. It is a must for Pang Deyou to go to Zhang Renyi¡¯s house during the New Year, so he needs to buy some presents quickly. Although he knows that Guo Ming will be going to Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s home, he felt that Guo Ming was too cautious about the gifts for Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s parents, which made Pang Deyou feel strange, even the look in Guo Ming¡¯s eyes looks weird. Guo Ming didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. She had asked Wu Yuanyuan earlier on about her parents. She was told that her parents didn¡¯t have many hobbies, so like any other ordinary people respecting their partner¡¯s parents, she bought a few cartons of cigarettes and a few bottles of wine for Wu¡¯s father. She also bought two sets of skin care products for her mum. Also, she bought a cashmere coat for each of them. Lastly, she prepared two big red Ang Bao for the New Year¡¯s Eve. At a glance, it should be good enough, so she packed her bags and went home with Wu Yuanyuan. Wu Yuanyuan lives in City B. Although it is also a provincial capital in the north, it is still a second-tier city. It takes about 4 hours for the two to get to City B and of course there was a difference in temperature between the two cities. Before leaving, Wu Yuanyuan had brought Guo Ming to the mall and bought a long down jacket and furry snow boots. Although her home was not as cold as the northeast, it still snows in winter. After getting off the plane and retrieving their luggage, Wu Yuanyuan opened the suitcases and took out the down coats. The two coats were of the same style, one army green and one dark blue. Wu Yuanyuan was inexplicably jealous when she looked at Guo Ming¡¯s long legs. Her height was really dominant. The bulky down coat worn on her body doesn¡¯t seem to look bloated at all. She looks so good. The coat was attached with a hat and there was a circle of fluffy fox hair surrounding the side of the hat, but each of them still wore a separate woolen hat. Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s small face looks swollen within the hat, coupled with a cold red nose, she was really cute. Guo Ming couldn¡¯t help but take her into her arms. Wu Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t help being a little shy with all the people coming and going at the airport, but she still buried her face in Guo Ming with joy in her heart. When the two reached Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s house, it was already an hour later. When the door opened, Father Wu and Mother Wu were already waiting at the door with a big smile on their faces. Guo Ming suddenly felt stage fright, this inexplicable mood made her feel shy. She followed Wu Yuanyuan, said hello to the two old people and continued to follow Wu Yuanyuan to place her luggages. Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s parents live on the top floor of a duplex house. There is a river outside the huge floor-to-ceiling windows. According to Wu Yuanyuan,it¡¯s called the mother river. The scenery here was very good. The house was also beautifully cleaned and the warm colors decoration makes people feel very at ease. The first floor was the living room, dining room, kitchen, bathroom and a study room. On the second floor was the parents¡¯ bedroom and Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s bedroom, as well as a guest room. The rooms were in the form of suites and the toilets are all in the room. When they heard that Wu Yuanyuan was going to take her good friends home for the New Year. Mother Wu cleaned up the guest room well in advance and all the bedding was replaced with new ones. As soon as she entered the room, there was a warm scent of the sun. After putting down her luggage, Guo Ming hurriedly took out the present prepared for the two elders. Her suitcase was mainly filled with gifts and she didn¡¯t have much clothings of her own. They were in bunches of big and small bags. The sheer amount of things shocked Father Wu and Mother Wu. Both of them recognised the presents and naturally knew how much these things were worth. While feeling that Guo Ming was being too polite, they also told her not to buy so many things next time. At this young age, she should save more money for her own future use. Guo Ming smiled and said sincerely: ¡°Uncles and aunts, just accept it. I¡­have had no parents since I was a child. This is the first time I get to celebrate the Chinese New Year at home.¡± The two old folks felt uneasy and hurriedly accepted the gifts and then enthusiastically took Guo Ming to sit at the dining table. Because their daughter was coming back, the two elders prepared a lot of delicious food. Although only four people were eating, there was enough food to fill a big table. During the banquet, Father Wu wanted a drink, but Mother Wu and Wu Yuanyuan Wu doesn¡¯t drink. When Guo Ming said she would drink with him, he quickly opened his collection happily and the two drank and chatted with a table full of delicious dishes. ¡°Xiao Guo, what do you do?¡± ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m a doctor.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, lady doctors are more caring! What are you specialised in?¡± ¡°I am a Chinese medicine doctor.¡± ¡°Guo Ming is a very good Chinese medicine doctor, she can treat any disease!¡± Wu Yuanyuan interrupted while chewing on the chicken feet in her hand. ¡°Really! I think Chinese medicine is better than western medicine! Western medicine treats the symptoms but not the root cause. Although Chinese medicine is slow to come, it can get rid of the root problems!¡± ¡°Auntie is right, Chinese medicine cures the roots. However, Chinese medicine can also be fast, not slower than Western medicine.¡± ¡°Xiao Guo, which subject are you good at?¡± ¡°All subjects are okay, as well as bone setting.¡± Guo Ming thought to himself, I am best at using poison, but I don¡¯t want to talk about it. ¡°It¡¯s so amazing! It just so happens that I often have low back pain recently, can you help me check it when I finish eating.¡± Mother Wu said happily. ¡°You don¡¯t need to finish eating, I can check it for you now.¡± Guo Ming said, putting down her chopsticks and wiping her hands, then she took Mama Wu¡¯s wrist. After a while, Guo Ming asked seriously: ¡°Auntie, do you have any other discomforts besides low back pain?¡± ¡°There are no other problems, what¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Mother Wu looked at Guo Ming¡¯s expression, a little worried. ¡°Small problem, a small lump has grown in your womb.¡± CH 42 After Guo Ming said that, everyone was taken aback. Father Wu didn¡¯t believe that just by grabbing the wrist you could tell what¡¯s inside the womb? The most important thing was that he still didn¡¯t believe that Mother Wu would have such a problem. To be honest, Mother Wu was also suspicious. Is this little girl too young to be reliable? Who would say such unpleasant things the first time they meet, So Wu Yuanyuan was the only one who got nervous . ¡°Mom, let¡¯s eat first. After eating, we¡¯ll accompany you to the hospital for a B-ultrasound.¡± Wu Yuanyuan looked at Mama Wu nervously. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s eat first!¡± Father Wu hurriedly urges everyone. Fortunately, the episode didn¡¯t affect anyone¡¯s mood. Father Wu was still in a good mood after drinking two glasses. Mother Wu was very satisfied watching everyone finish all her dishes. After eating, Wu Yuanyuan got up to clean up the dishes, Guo Ming hurriedly helped with work. In the kitchen, Wu Yuanyuan was about to ask Guo Ming to go to the living room to watch TV. Guo Ming waved her hands repeatedly: ¡°In order to make Auntie happy, I have eaten to the limit. If I don¡¯t move any more, I am afraid I will vomit!¡± she said. She also patted her stomach to prove her point, Wu Yuanyuan looked at it and laughed, she really had a bulge! When there was no one else around, Guo Ming went to Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s face and kissed her secretly. Wu Yuanyuan blushed, turned her head and glared at her and said, ¡°Be good~!¡± The two chatted while cleaning the dishes. ¡°Is my mother okay with that illness?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, just a small problem, she only needs to take some medicine and she should recover in one month.¡± ¡°After this, I will persuade my mother to do a scan and then I will bring you around the city!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± When the kitchen was finally cleaned up, Father Wu had already gone for a nap because of the drinks. After Mother Wu had packed up the gifts, she sat in the living room and waited for the two of them, wanting to check with them what their afternoon arrangements were. ¡°Mom, change your clothes, we will take you to a B-ultrasound.¡± Wu Yuanyuan said firmly. ¡°My, is there really something growing in the womb?¡± ¡°Yes, Auntie. But it¡¯s okay. This is a minor problem. You can do a B-ultrasound first. If it¡¯s not there, it would be best. If it is, I will prepare a prescription for you. Drink it for a month and it will be gone.¡± ¡°Okay, well, let¡¯s go.¡± After taking the car key, Wu Yuanyuan went to the garage and drove the car out. Mother Wu and Guo Ming stood by the driveway downstairs and chatted with each other. When the three of them got in the car and arrived at the hospital, Wu Yuanyuan went to the queue for registration with Guo Ming continuing to accompany mother Wu. The registration office, pediatrics and emergency room of this hospital were all on the first floor. Although it is a large building, the lobby on the first floor was still very noisy. Guo Ming was listening to Mother Wu introducing the scenic spots in City B where Wu Yuanyuan can take her to have a look when she heard the sound of quarrels from the pediatrics department. The arguing of adults and the cry of women drew the attention of everyone. ¡°Auntie, take a seat first, I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± With that, Guo Ming walked over. Mother Wu got worried about Guo Ming. So she went over to Wu Yuanyuan, who was still in the queue, and told her she was going to follow Guo Ming. Guo Ming walked over and saw a young mother, crying nonstop, while holding a baby boy about one year old in her arms. A man next to him was pulling and twisting with the doctor in the emergency room. There was a nurse nearby who was helping to persuade him to stop fighting. An older doctor also came over to look at the baby boy. The face of the child in the mother¡¯s arms had already turned purple and was not breathing. Apparently there was no sign of life. The elder doctor held the child, opened the child¡¯s mouth to take a look and then began to perform artificial respiration and cardiopulmonary resuscitation for the child. In fact, you could already tell from his expression that even such efforts were probably useless. But these actions are life-saving actions in the eyes of the parents. The young mother looked hopefully at the child on the bed in the emergency room, while the father saw that someone was treating his child, he stopped struggling with the doctor and surrounded him. The doctor repeated it twice, but it didn¡¯t work. At this time, Guo Ming also leaned in. ¡°Wait.¡± Guo Ming stretched out her hand to stop the doctor. She then probed the child¡¯s neck. After that, everyone saw her stretched her hand to the side of her leg and there were a few long golden needles for acupuncture in her hand. Guo Ming stretched out her hand and pierced the child¡¯s head, neck, chest, and under the ribs. The gold needle started to vibrate slightly like a mobile phone vibrating and there was also a buzzing sound in the air. About three minutes later, Guo Ming pulled out the gold needle and said to the elderly doctor, try again. The doctor glanced at Guo Ming suspiciously and performed CPR again on the child. Unexpectedly, the cardiopulmonary resuscitation, which had failed earlier on, was now actually working. After only two or three times, you could feel a faint beating from the child¡¯s young chest. Artificial respiration was carried out again with CPR. First there was a light cough, then it sounded like a meow, then the cry came out. Seeing this scene, the crowd of onlookers clapped unexpectedly. The child¡¯s father began to grin happily and the tears in his eyes could not stop falling. Although the mother was happy too, she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and fell suddenly into the arms of her husband. The surrounding nurses moved the oxygen cylinders and put the oxygen mask on the child. They then pushed the bed to the elevator entrance according to the doctor¡¯s request. The doctor who was being harassed by the father of the child also came over. This time round the father of the child did not pull him. He apologized to the doctor but he didn¡¯t say anything. He just reminded the man to remember to go through the registration procedure now. The father of the child happily went through the procedures, and the mother of the child followed the child into the elevator. The older doctor raised his eyes again to try to find Guo Ming, but she was nowhere to be found. ¡°Xiao Guo, the kid just now¡­¡± ¡°That kid went to Hell and came back. If I had not given him the needle treatment, his muscles would still be twitching and there is nothing you could do to save him.¡± Guo Ming explained. ¡°You were great, Xiao Guo! Oh, I now believe that you are really a very good Chinese medicine doctor!¡± ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s just some skills that I¡¯ve learnt to cure diseases and save people.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, I will listen to you, let¡¯s do a B-ultrasound now!¡± CH 43 As expected, the B-ultrasound results were positive. A fibroids was shown to be in Mother Wu¡¯s uterus. Due to the size and shape, the doctor recommended surgical removal as soon as possible. Mother Wu, who took the result, followed Guo Ming and Wu Yuanyuan to the Chinese pharmacy instead. Guo Ming grabbed some medicine according to her prescription and bought a crock for boiling medicine. The three of them then went home. Back home, Father Wu was already asleep. He had been sitting on the balcony smoking cigarettes and admiring the flowers and plants at home. It can be seen from Mother Wu¡¯s teaching, Father Wu doesn¡¯t smoke in the room but goes to the balcony when he needs to smoke. Wu Yuanyuan and Guo Ming went to the kitchen to clean the crock pot and prepare to boil medicine. Mother Wu took the scanned result to tell Dad Wu what happened in the hospital today. Father Wu was pleasantly surprised. He originally thought that a young girl like Guo Ming would at best be helping those Chinese medicine doctors get medicine. He didn¡¯t expect that she turned out to be a really skillful Chinese medicine doctor and better than most ordinary doctors. After asking about the things that Mama Wu needs to avoid while taking the medicine, Daddy Wu took over the preparation of the food these days. Anyway, Wu Yuanyuan and Guo Ming didn¡¯t eat much at home. There were a lot of special snacks in City B, so after they finished cooking medicine for Mama Wu every day, they would drive out to go shopping. Wu Yuanyuan took Guo Ming and started with her elementary school first. In fact, she herself didn¡¯t know why although there were so many other scenic spots in the city, she just wanted to show Guo Ming where she went to school. And since she was never a tangled person, she just did what she wanted to do. Her elementary school was still standing in its original place, but a lot has changed since. The original small bungalows and large yards had become brand new teaching buildings and beautiful plastic playgrounds. The small shop next door had long since disappeared. On the other side, there used to be a small shop selling roast chicken, which also sold things like braised tofu. When she was a child, she liked to buy braised tofu in the morning and eat it with the steamed buns with vegetable and egg soup provided by the school for breakfast. It¡¯s just that now this shop has become a train ticket agency instead. You can¡¯t taste the delicious stewed tofu from her memory anymore. Guo Ming beamed while listening to Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s story about her childhood. The girl in front of her seemed to transform back to the little girl she was describing. She was describing how naughty she was in class and she was punished by the teacher by having to stand on her chair. As her academic performance was very good, at the end of the term, the teacher gave her the certificate of merit and gave the prize to another quiet boy. She said that later her teacher was changed to a younger one. This teacher liked her lively appearance, so she gradually stopped being detained in class and her parents would not be invited to the school anymore. After gaining self-confidence, her grades got better and better. She scored very well in the junior high school exams and brought fame for this elementary school. She was then admitted to the key class of the city¡¯s best school. When she was saying all this, Guo Ming couldn¡¯t help but want to hold this person in her arms. She always felt that this girl is so adorable! Later, she went to her junior high school with Wu Yuanyuan and heard her talk about playing computer games as she skipped class in the third year of junior high school. At that time, computers were just beginning to become popular, with huge and heavy monitors. The games played were nothing more than Red Alert, Resident Evil, Heartbeat Memories and so on. She and her classmates escaped self-study class and ran out to play Resident Evil, but were so scared by the screen that they never dared play the game again. Seeing her frowning and talking, Guo Ming couldn¡¯t help laughing and began to rub her hair. ¡°What are you laughing at~~~ If it were you, you would be afraid too!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I would be scared too. I didn¡¯t laugh at you for being timid, I was laughing at you being so cute.¡± Guo Ming explained with a smile, then held Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s face and gently dropped a kiss. ¡°¡­You~~~~~¡± Wu Yuanyuan said shyly and sweetly. In the following two days, Guo Ming went from Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s childhood school to her University. She also ate the things that Wu Yuanyuan liked to eat when she was in school. Although there were many changes near the elementary and middle schools, the classic old shops around the university were still there. After all the walking, Guo Ming checked with Wu Yuanyuan whether she should buy some more new year goods or something for the house. To be honest, Guo Ming really hasn¡¯t celebrated any New Year before. When she was young, she lived in seclusion with her master in the mountains and forests. By the time she was able to go out to perform special tasks, she didn¡¯t know what ¡°year festival¡± was anymore. Many times when performing tasks, these festivals were used to get the chance to catch all the targets in one go. So in retrospect, the strongest festive atmosphere Guo Ming felt anywhere was on the beams of other people¡¯s houses. Wu Yuanyuan didn¡¯t know so much, she just heard Guo Ming say that she lived in seclusion with her master since she was a child. After the master passed away, she went out alone to open a medical clinic to make a living. She was by herself all along, not even a maid, so she must have definitely spent all the New Year alone. So these two people, one was thinking of making the best of the first New Year of her life, the other one was thinking how to let the other party experience the warmth of home during the first time of the New Year. They both completely forget that there are two kind-hearted elderly people at home that also want to let Guo Ming have the most memorable New Year. As a result, this year Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s house has so many gifts for the New Year that they can open a small shop! It was already the twenty-seventh day of the Chinese New Year. Father Wu and Mother Wu looked at the food and accessories that could not fit in the locker and refrigerator and had to drive the car to share some of it with relatives and friends. Wu Yuanyuan and Guo Ming, who were slightly embarrassed, enjoyed a short two-person private world at home. CH 44 ¡°Yuanyuan, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Seeing that there was no one else at home, Guo Ming began to behave coquettishly. ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll bring it for you.¡± Wu Yuanyuan looked at the snack cabinet in the distance with an innocent expression, fearing that Guo Ming would not remember what was there, still chanting: ¡°Do you want something sweet or something salty? Do you want to eat the nuts that you bought yesterday? I¡¯ll peel them for you.¡± ¡°Come here a little bit, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Wu Yuanyuan walked over accordingly, but was held by Guo Ming in her arms. She reached out and lifted her pajamas, buried her head on her chest and muttered, ¡°Yuanyuan, I want to eat this!¡± Wu Yuanyuan was shocked and before she could react, she found that her blossoms were now in Guo Ming¡¯s mouth and her tits began to harden uncontrollably. Before she could utter a word of anger, a moan escaped from the corner of her mouth. What to do, Guo Ming¡¯s tongue was so flexible that it seemed to play tricks on her breasts/tits. After only a few minutes of rubbing, her legs became soft and she didn¡¯t have the energy to speak. ¡°Guo Ming~~~Good~~~~Don¡¯t~~~~ Hmm~~~~Not here~~~~ The sky is still bright and the floor-to-ceiling windows give a clear view of the living room.¡± Wu Yuanyuan was a little worried. What if there is a pervert who likes to peek at others and see the love making between the two of them. As soon as she finished speaking, Guo Ming released her mouth, hugged her in her arms and went straight to the bedroom on the second floor. Throwing Wu Yuanyuan on the bed, Guo Ming was not in a hurry to strip her naked. She only slid her fingers under her clothes. As the fingers reached the two mountains, she didn¡¯t reach the top. She just swiped around in circles and stroked her. Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s body began to tremble slightly and she wanted to grab her hand and press it on. ¡°Baby, do you want me~¡± Guo Ming leaned down and whispered in Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s ear, while blowing air into her ears at the same time. Wu Yuanyuan felt half of her body go numb and she could only nod her head in reply. ¡°Um~~~Um~~~ I miss you~~~ I miss you~~~ I miss you~~~~¡± looking at Guo Ming, she seemed no longer able to control herself anymore. The beast within her was released like a tiger out of the cage, she stripped Wu Yuanyuan in just a few strokes, then spread her legs and lowered her head between her¡­¡­ When Father Wu and Mother Wu came back, they found that the medicine had been boiled and put out to cool. The dinner had also been prepared and put on the table. The two girls had taken their shower and were sitting on the sofa and watching TV. They felt very happy. . Mother Wu secretly said to Father Wu, ¡°I think this little girl Guo Ming is pretty good. You said it would be great if we had more than one daughter like this in our family.¡± Father Wu also secretly said, ¡°I also think this girl is prudent and has a good character. If you really like her, you can consider taking her as a goddaughter. But don¡¯t be too anxious,no one will take in a goddaughter as soon as they meet! Let¡¯s get to know her a little more!¡± As for Wu Yuanyuan and Guo Ming, after learning and understanding each other¡¯s body more, both are now having a satisfied aftertaste. So the four people with their own thoughts ate dinner together happily. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In a blink of an eye, it was the New Year¡¯s. Early that morning, Guo Ming and Wu Yuanyuan put on their newly bought clothes together and walked out of the bedroom. When they saw Father Wu and Mother Wu, they began to give New Year¡¯s greetings. In fact, the four of them had nothing to do during the day. When they were young, they spent their New Year¡¯s at Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s grandparents¡¯ homes. Later, when their grandparents passed away, they started celebrating the New Year at their own homes. After breakfast, there was nothing else to do but to go shopping. As there was nothing to clean up at home, the four of them discussed and decided to play mahjong at home. It was the first time that Guo Ming participated in playing mahjong. Although she would see it in Hong Kong movies, this is the first time she actually plays it. Father Wu and Mother Wu can be said to be masters of the game. Wu Yuanyuan had no skills nor ability, just knowing the rules. However, Guo Ming was talented and smart. Father Wu taught her how to play the game. After only two experiment rounds, she was able to know exactly how to play. What¡¯s more amazing is that in less than a lap, She was firmly in control of the game and mastered the skill of drawing cards. ¡°Oh, not only Xiao Guo is a very good doctor, she can also learn to play mahjong and draw cards so quickly!¡± Mother Wu couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. ¡°Thank you Auntie for your praise. I am good at acupuncture, so the sensitivity on my fingers is better than ordinary people.¡± Guo Ming responded with a smile, then turned to ask her opponent to her right: ¡°Yuanyuan, right.¡± Wu Yuanyuan rolled her eyes, scolded her as a stinky rasca in her heart and replied: ¡°Yes, yeah, her fingers are very flexible and her acupuncture skill is very powerful!¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Guo Ming was delighted after hearing these words and happily threw out a 70,000 card. ¡°Huh game! Guo Ming, you are the main loser! Pay up!¡± Wu Yuanyuan happily picked up the 70,000 card, displayed her card and started counting the prize. So they eat, drink, play mahjong, take a nap and soon it¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve. Everyone turned on the TV and moved the dining table to the middle of the living room.The big crystal lamp at home, the colored lights and red candles on the balcony were all turned on. The whole room became lively and prosperous. The table was full of delicacies. Mother Wu and Yuanyuan Wu each had a glass of red wine. Father Wu and Guo Ming opened a bottle of Moutai and drank slowly. This was the first time Guo Ming has watched the Spring Festival Gala. She didn¡¯t expect people here to make such a wonderful TV show. They really achieved the ultimate in the four words ¡°World Celebrate As One.¡± Guo Ming thought to herself. From now on, this is no longer a foreign country, but a hometown. After eating and drinking enough, they removed the dishes and everyone started playing mahjong again while watching the Spring Festival Gala and so on. When the twelve o¡¯clock sounded, Guo Ming asked Father Wu and Mother Wu to sit on the sofa, then knelt down to them. This action shocked the two of them and they hurriedly tried to help her up. Guo Ming smiled and said: ¡°You two please just sit down. For more than 20 years, I don¡¯t know who to bow to during the New Year. This year I am finally able to do it. Please grant me my wish!¡± These words made Mother Wu tears flow. Guo Ming bowed and bowed to the two, when she raised her head, the two elders already had two big red envelopes in their hands and gave it to Guo MIng. Guo Ming smiled and took it: ¡°Finally I got my red packet, I will keep it properly.¡± After finishing speaking, she pretended to be a wealthy fan and held the red envelope tightly in his arms, making everyone laugh. After laughing, Guo Ming took out two other thick red envelopes from her pocket: ¡°Uncles and auntie, this is my new year red packet for you two elders, I wish you two to be healthy and young forever!¡± After that, she stuffed the red envelopes to the two of them. But Father Wu and Mother Wu tried to dodge them at first but they accepted them happily at last. Father Wu looked at Guo Ming, smiled and said, ¡°From now on, as long as you don¡¯t have a husband, come to my house for the New Year! Although your aunt and I have just known you, we love you very much! Your aunt was still talking today. , If there is another daughter like you in the family, that would be great!¡± When Guo Ming heard this, she was overjoyed and hurriedly said, ¡°If uncles and aunts would not reject me, then let me be your goddaughter!¡± After that, she quickly brought two cups of tea and knelt down again. Father Wu and Mother Wu looked at her and couldn¡¯t help laughing. Both said yes to each other and drank the tea in one gulp. Wu Yuanyuan smiled and squinted. It¡¯s night and finally it¡¯s a Happy Family! CH 45 For the remaining few days, Guo Ming became a member of the Wu family and followed the Wu family around to visit their relatives. Every time she was introduced as a Chinese medicine doctor, they would queue up for pulse diagnosis. Wu Yuanyuan apologized to Guo Ming for this. But Guo Ming was very happy instead, it made her feel good that she could contribute to make Yuanyuan¡¯s family healthy! However, due to Yuanyuan needing to go to work on the eighth day of the new year, they had to say goodbye to father and mother Wu on the seventh day of the lunar month and get on the return flight together. Before leaving, Mother Wu filled their suitcases with piles of food. It was as if they were going to a remote area and wouldn¡¯t be able to buy anything. Arriving in City A, Pang Deyou and Zhang Qiang, who had been notified in advance, had been waiting at the airport. When they reached home, Wu Yuanyuan took out a set of the prepared special products from City B. After a short rest, they followed Zhang Qiang and Pang Deyou to Zhang¡¯s family New Year gathering. It was obvious that Pang Deyou had been recognized as the son-in-law of the Zhang family, especially by Mama Zhang, who had all kinds of affection for Pang Deyou. So much so that Zhang Qiang wondered who really is the child of the Zhang family. Maybe all mothers in the world are the same. Mother Zhang also prepared a table full of delicious food waiting for them. Guo Ming and Pang Deyou accompany Zhang Renyi to drink while mother Zhang helped place the various dishes for them. Everyone¡¯s bowls were piled high up with food. Zhang Renyi was also very satisfied with Pang Deyou now, ¡°This child has a good wine character, therefore his normal character must also be very good.¡± Guo Ming guessed that it was Pang Deyou¡¯s love of drinking that coincided with Old man Zhang that caused Zhang Renyi¡¯s favorability towards Pang Deyou to soar. During the dinner, Guo Ming also asked about Xia Jianguo¡¯s condition. Zhang Renyi was full of joy when he mentioned it. Xia Jianguo has now been transferred to a sterile ward and his condition was stable and recovering quickly. If it was not for extensive burns on the surface of his body, he can now be transferred to the general ward. Xia¡¯s family could at least be at ease during the New Year period. Father Xia still talks about Guo Ming from time to time, saying that the country should have more good doctors like Guo Ming. ¡°I heard Zhang Qiang say that you plan to open a medical clinic?¡± Zhang Renyi asked Guo Ming. ¡°Yeah, Uncle Zhang, I have the skills for some time. I have to start earning money to support myself.¡± ¡°Well, two days ago, when I was at Xia¡¯s family for the New Year¡¯s greetings, I also mentioned this by the way. Old Xia agreed with me and praised you all the time!¡± The thing that Zhang Renyi mentioned to Old Xia yielded results shortly. The Xia family sent someone to give Guo Ming a key just after the first lunar month. It turned out that after seeing Guo Ming¡¯s superb medical skills, the Xia family asked about Guo Ming¡¯s background. Zhang Renyi naturally did not dare to conceal the facts and explained the origins of Guo Ming and Pang Deyou clearly. He Xiangguo also sent a detailed report on the two people involved in the operation. In fact, this kind of talent is specially managed by an institution, but what can others say if Old Xia wants to support her. So Xia¡¯s family found a suitable place for Guo Ming in City A. Taking into account that Guo Ming had limited manpower after all, he helped her rent a small house for five years, which was enough to open a private clinic. After that, all the procedures required to open the clinic were completed and they were put in the clinic together. Just waiting for Guo Ming to choose the day to open the clinic. When they were at Zeng¡¯s house to continue treatment for Zeng Miaomiao, the Zeng¡¯s family also heard Guo Ming speak about the opening of the clinic. They were very happy for her and congratulated her. Originally, the Zeng family called Guo Ming and said that they will come over to visit the New Year in the first month. But Guo Ming insisted that since she was the junior, she should come by instead. So when Guo Ming and Pang Deyou came to visit him, they both received thick red envelopes for the New Year. Zeng Miaomiao¡¯s condition was much better now and the meridians were almost restored. Guo Ming estimates that in half a month, Zeng Miaomiao would be able to start rehabilitation treatment on a large scale. The little girl was so happy that her legs were completely healed. If it weren¡¯t for her ability to move, she would have liked to jump up with laughter. The situation of the Xia family was also becoming increasingly stable. Xia Jianguo¡¯s internal organs were recovering at a staggering speed under the treatment of drugs, so that now the Chinese Medicine Research Institute of City A will start studying and learning Guo Ming¡¯s prescription as a key project. Since waking up, Xia Jianguo had not seen much of Guo Ming, as his recovery was much better now, Xia Jianguo can also chat with Guo Ming when she comes for follow-up treatment. Like the rest of the Xia family, Xia Jianguo speaks concisely and without too much politeness. Even if it is a thank you, he only said it twice. More is to collect information in small chats, looking for chances where they can reciprocate. After hearing that Pang Deyou was assigned to the bureau but with nothing serious to do. The next day, he asked someone to assign Peng Deyou as an external instructor. In the words of Pang Deyou, it is ¡°to be the head of the military instructor for the recruits of the army.¡± Thinking of the chance to spread the Pang family¡¯s swordsmanship, Pang Deyou was naturally very happy. He was even happier when he heard about salary and subsidies. Guo Ming also appreciates this aspect of the Xia family. Verbal courtesy can never be compared to sincere actions. CH 46 The location of the shop that Xia¡¯s found was indeed very good. On the one hand, it was close to the bustling commercial area, on the other hand, it was also close to the major high-end residences. Not only was there enough human traffic, parking was also convenient, which was perfect. The design of the units were all high ceiling types. Within the unit, they were all built according to the height of two floors. If you make some modifications inside, you could easily turn it into a two-story unit. Don¡¯t know whether it was the previous owner or the Xia family, partitions had already been made for this unit. As you enter the unit, the room on the first floor facing the street had a clean and bright appearance. Medicine cabinet on one side of the unit, consultations table on the other side. There were also some transparent counters available. Guo Ming plans to sell some precious medicinal materials and homemade medicines. All the required certifications had already been issued by the Xia family. All she has to do is to send them for inspection. Next to the counter were two large porcelain urns and there was a faucet at the bottom. Guo Ming plans to make some health tea according to the season for free for the people who come to visit the place. Behind was the processing room and the restroom, where you could prepare and cook the medicine. The second floor was still vacant. Guo Ming hasn¡¯t planned what to do with it yet. Maybe she could hire two guys and use it as their staff dormitory. Next to her shop was a psychological counseling office that looked very grand. The decoration was clean and it is probably a new shop. It seems that there were only two people in the consultation office. A girl with a round face and big eyes should be the assistant. Every time Guo Ming walks past, she could see her working at the information desk. The owner of the consultation office was also a young woman. She was about the same size as Guo Ming, with shoulder-length hair and long narrow phoenix eyes, she looked lean and swift. Guo Ming only met her two or three times when she went to the shop. As neither of them had a warm personality, they just nodded to each other as a greeting. After the Spring Festival, there was a recruitment boom. Guo Ming recruited two employees during this time. They were both students who were about to graduate from university, a man and a woman, and they were in a romantic relationship. Can employees be in love with each other? Guo Ming had never thought about it. For her, as long as they can do their jobs, she wouldn¡¯t bother with their private life. Coincidentally, for the two new employees, the boy is a student of the University of Chinese Medicine and the girl is one year younger than him. She is studying business administration. As there was nothing special about the rest of the semester and most of them are either doing internships or waiting for graduation, so they could start work immediately. After signing the trial contract on both sides, Guo Ming plans to open the clinic! The scene on the opening day was very lively. Everyone who knew her sent flower baskets. Even Father Wu and Mother Wu had asked Wu Yuanyuan to buy a pair of flower baskets and put them at the door. Naturally, the Xia family needn¡¯t say much, the rich and powerful Zeng family was even more exaggerated, the amount of flower baskets were occupying the whole sidewalks and more. When it was the auspicious time, the firecrackers were set off at the door. Guo Ming smiled and removed the red cloth on the door plaque. ¡°Guo¡¯s National Medical Center¡± These few big characters flashed in front of everyone. Pang Deyou leaned over and whispered: ¡°Doctor Guo, from now on you can only treat illnesses and save people, you can¡¯t use poison to kill people anymore!¡± Guo Ming glanced at him and whispered :¡±I can still kill without announcing it¡± Pang Deyou rolled his eyes when he heard it and moved on to help Guo Ming greet the guests. One would have thought that a newly opened Chinese Medical Center would have to be quiet for the first few days, but one didn¡¯t expect the people to seek treatment had already lined up. After asking carefully, Guo Ming realized that the Zeng family had already announced Guo Ming as a ¡°genius doctor¡±. Previously, those friends of the Zeng family who wanted to come to see Guo Ming were all blocked by the Zeng family. So on the first day of opening, everyone ran up to support the newly opened medical hall and to increase their favorability with Guo Ming. After all, being able to know the genius doctor is good for oneself. So Guo Ming, who had just finished chatting with a friend, sat down at the table seriously and started to get busy. The liver-nourishing tea made in advance was distributed by Xiao Zhang and Xiao Liu. Due to the fact that the first three days of the opening, Guo Ming will not be collecting any consultation fee but only the medicine fee, so there were already many people waiting in line for consultation. This scene attracted even more attention. A lot of people, residents from nearby also walked in, whether or not they really planned to check their pulse for free, at least they all have a cup of tea to sip. Xiao Zhang saw that it was almost time, went to the processing room of the back hall and started to make new tea. The ingredients were already picked up by Guo Ming and set aside. On Guo Ming¡¯s side, after checking the pulse, she will write a prescription on the side. After the fee was paid, she got up to grab the medicine and at the same time, she called Xiao Zhang to come over and learn it. The few who came here were mostly friends from the Zeng family. They were all businessmen who had to attend many entertainments and social gatherings. They all have similar problems. They have problems with either the liver or the kidney. There was also an uncle who looked healthy. But for a fifty-year-old, he has insufficient energy and impaired kidney qi. It must have been caused by the indiscretions behavior between men and women. Guo Ming grabbed the medicine accordingly and talked about the restrictions one by one before letting them go. They were busy from the morning until noon. The patients who came for the consultation basically were almost the same and the nearby residents were almost scattered. Guo Ming got up to pack up and called Wu Yuanyuan to go to lunch, but saw her smiling and standing at the doorway with two large packages of take-out lunch boxes. The lunch was divided among the two employees. Guo Ming took the rest and went upstairs to eat with Wu Yuanyuan. While eating, she flirted: ¡°These are not as delicious as what you made, the food made by my Yuanyuan is still the best.¡± ¡°You are always full of nonsense! What do you want to eat? I will make it for you tomorrow!¡± Wu Yuanyuan chuckled. ¡°I want to eat~~~You~~~~ I want to eat you~~What should I do if I don¡¯t eat enough~~¡± Guo Ming grinned, grabbing Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and pulling her into her arms. Wu Yuanyuan whispered in surprise: ¡°Be good, there are others in the shop~!¡± After saying that, she blushed. While they were making fun of each other, suddenly they heard some noise from downstairs: ¡°Is anyone here? Is there a doctor? Something had happened!¡± CH 47 Guo Ming came down to the sound, she saw a woman standing in the lobby, about twenty-seven years old, short hair, slightly fat, dressed like a boy. ¡°I¡¯m the doctor. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Doctor, please come and take a look, my friend has fainted!¡± After hearing Guo Ming¡¯s words, she came over to take Guo Ming out. Guo Ming avoided her hand without showing a trace and walked outside the house with her. On the street not far from the shop, a woman in a coat was lying on the ground. There were already a few passers-by surrounding her. When they saw Guo Ming coming out of the clinic, they hurriedly stepped aside to make way for her. Guo Ming walked over and saw the woman on the ground who was about twenty-five and sixteen years old, with long hair, thin, pale face and bloodless lips. She was still wearing a thick coat in the warm early spring of the southern country and physically she did not look very strong. Guo Ming stretched out her hand to probe her nose, then touched her neck, then held her wrist and began to check her pulse. When others saw her like this, they held their breath and did not dare to disturb. After a while, Guo Ming stretched out her hand and placed her fingers on the woman¡¯s forehead, renzhong point and tapped the lower part of her throat. After a short moment, she coughed slightly, opened her eyes and woke up. ¡°Xiao Zhang, take her into the house. Be careful, she is pregnant.¡± As soon as this word came out, the short-haired girl¡¯s expression darkened, but she didn¡¯t make a sound. She refused Xiao Zhang¡¯s help, horizontally picked the woman up and walked into the clinic. Guo Ming sat at the clinic table, picked up a soft-tip brush and scribbled a prescription and handed it to the short-haired girl. She then asked her to go out to the counter to collect the medicine. When she was gone, Guo Ming whispered to the woman who had fainted : ¡°As you are pregnant, don¡¯t get emotional easily. You are in a sad and frustrated state, causing an uncomfortable liver qi, when the qi is poor, not only does it decrease appetite, poor sleep, but also often cause chest tightness and shortness of breath. Fainting today is because of shortness of breath. Caused by poor blood vessels.¡± After hearing this, the woman didn¡¯t make a sound, but just glanced at the short-haired woman. ¡°You have to take care of your body. After all, there is a child. If things go on like this, not only will your body be damaged, but the child may not survive.¡± When she heard this, the woman was finally moved and lowered her head, tears started to roll down from her eyes. ¡°I will give you medicine for soothing the liver and regulating the qi. It does not have a strong smell. You can take it according to the prescription and take it for three days. Don¡¯t be afraid, this medicine can also help you stabilize your fetus and it has no side effects to your child. ¡± In the end, the woman didn¡¯t say anything, she only paid for the medicine, thanked Guo Ming, and left with the short-haired woman. This episode did not affect Guo Ming and the others. In the afternoon, some neighbors from the neighbourhood came over but there was no serious illness. They just came here to check their pulses for free and have a cup of tea. However, Guo Ming also discovered the hidden illnesses of the two elders and suggested that they should go to the hospital for X-rays. It was the same for the next few days. There were not many patients who came for consultation and there were basically minor problems. So Guo Ming simply set the time to open the door in the afternoon and went to Zeng¡¯s and Xia¡¯s in the morning. Unexpectedly, one afternoon a few days later, Guo Ming saw the woman again. ¡°Hello doctor, I fainted near your shop a few days ago. You saved me, do you remember?¡± After seeing her again after a few days, her complexion improved, but this was just a physical improvement and it was obvious that her mood was not much better. ¡°Yes, I remember you. Are you eating and sleeping well these few days?¡± ¡°Much better, doctor! Thank you so much! I couldn¡¯t eat at all previously and the quality of sleep was particularly poor. I often woke up in the middle of the night. After taking the medicine according to your prescription, I am now able to sleep through the night. My appetite has improved a lot in the past few days too. So I came here thinking about buying some more medicine from you.¡± ¡°Well, stretch out your hand.¡± Guo Ming said, and began to check her pulse again. ¡°Can you just follow the previous prescription?¡± the woman asked. ¡°A person¡¯s body often changes with food, rest, environment, mood, etc., so prescriptions must also follow the people¡¯s state.¡± ¡°Thank you! Let me introduce myself, my last name is Qian, Qian Xiaoling, you can call me Xiaoling. How do I address you?¡± ¡°My name is Guo. Guo from Guo¡¯s Medical Clinic.¡± ¡°Doctor Guo, although you are young, yet you have such high medical skills. You are really amazing!¡± ¡°Thank you. Take this medicine to the counter. It¡¯s the same as last time. Three bowls of water to be boiled into one bowl. One bowl a day. You can¡¯t drink it with milk.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you Dr. Guo!¡± However, not long after Qian Xiaoling left, there was a disturbance in the clinic. CH 48 Just as Guo Ming sent away an old man who came to seek treatment for his itchy skin condition, she saw the short-haired woman who was with the pregnant woman previously rush in. When she saw Guo Ming, she began to yell: ¡°Where is Qian Xiaoling?¡± Guo Ming frowned. She really didn¡¯t like the way this person yelled, but she still answered her: ¡°She went off.¡± ¡°Why did you let her go!¡± The woman continued yelling again. ¡°If you are here to see a doctor, please sit over there and wait. If not, please leave.¡± Guo Ming indicated to Xiao Zhang without even looking at her. ¡°What¡¯s with your attitude! How do you become a doctor like this! What a shitty clinic!¡± The woman continued yelling when she saw Xiao Zhang come over to escort her out. Seeing that she was a female, Xiao Zhang refrained from having any physical contact with her, so he could only stand in front of her and kindly ask her to go out. Unexpectedly, not knowing if it was because of her anger or her personality, she actually pushed Xiao Zhang. Xiao Liu, who was standing in the cash register next to him got so angry that she rushed out and pushed back at the woman. As she pushed she said, ¡°Are you sick! If you are here to see a doctor, speck properly. If you¡¯re not, just leave and stop fooling around here! If you continue to fool around here, we will call the police!¡± The woman was stronger than Xiao Liu after all, so seeing Xiao Liu stretched out her hand to push her, she pushed back at Xiao Liu. Seeing that, Xiao Zhang hurriedly stepped in front to block the push and was hit by the woman. When Guo Ming saw it, she was furious. She stretched out her hand to the short-haired woman with a palm and hit her neck. In an instant, the woman rolled her eyes and fell softly to the ground. Xiao Zhang and Xiao Liu were taken aback, looking at Guo Ming: ¡°Doctor Guo, this¡­¡± ¡°Drag her to the back.¡± Guo Ming endured it and swallowed the phrase ¡± and bury her¡± that was almost about to be spoken. Xiao Zhang and Xiao Liu looked at each other. Xiao Zhang stretched out his hand to check the woman¡¯s breath, then comforted Xiao Liu with his eyes, as if saying: ¡°It¡¯s okay, she¡¯s not dead, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Xiao Liu, looking a little dumbfounded, went back to the cash register again. Xiao Zhang stretched out his hand to carry the woman and put her in the processing room at the back. Over here, Guo Ming found Qian Xiaoling¡¯s contact number according to the customer¡¯s registration and informed her of the matter. She said that she was very sorry and was on her way back. Fortunately, it was not far away, so in less than twenty minutes, Qian Xiaoling came to the store. ¡°Doctor Guo, I¡¯m really sorry, I didn¡¯t know that my friend had caused you so much trouble, I¡¯m so sorry. Where is she? I will persuade her to go.¡± ¡°Lying in the processing room.¡± ¡°Lying down?¡± ¡°Well, she was knocked unconscious.¡± Guo Ming said and took Qian Xiaoling to the processing room. She heard Xiao Liu secretly say to Xiao Zhang: ¡°Doctor Guo is so cool!¡± When they arrived in the processing room, Guo Ming pierced a silver needle into the short-haired woman and she woke up instantly. As she opened her eyes, she started to curse with a swear word. But as soon as she started screaming ¡°Mother F¡­.¡± Guo Ming dislocated her jaw. ¡°Miss Qian, please persuade her first. After you finish speaking, I will relocate her jaw back.¡± Guo Mingzheng didn¡¯t even look at the person, but said to Qian Xiaoling. The woman was in a lot of pain and anger. She was holding her chin with her left hand and pointing her right finger at Guo Ming, tears were coming out of her eyes. Guo Ming glanced at her and said, ¡°Do you want me to dislocate your arms too?¡± Qian Xiaoling hurriedly stopped her hand and persuaded her: ¡°Don¡¯t shout at Dr. Guo anymore. Our issue should be discussed between ourselves, okay? I will ask Doctor Guo to put the chin back on for you first, so please don¡¯t make trouble anymore, okay?¡± The woman wanted to give Guo Ming a look, but after thinking about it, she didn¡¯t dare to, so she slanted her eyes and nodded to Qian Xiaoling. ¡°Doctor Guo, please help her put her chin on and I will take her away without disturbing you.¡± Guo Ming nodded, stretched out her and a click was heard, her chin was relocated. ¡°Xiaoling, can we not break up!¡± After the chin was settled, the short-haired woman hugged Qian Xiaoling¡¯s leg and said. Qian Xiaoling¡¯s face flushed, she tried to twitch her legs away but couldn¡¯t do so. She raised her eyes and looked at Guo Ming apologetically. She lowered her head and said, ¡°Li Xue, let¡¯s talk about our affairs when we go back. Don¡¯t cause any more trouble here.¡± Looking at the situation, Guo Ming estimated that her staying here would affect the communication between the two, so she walked to the front hall. Fortunately, there were no patients at this moment. The sound of the woman named Li Xue crying and yelling in the back hall got Xiao Zhang and Xiao Liu gossiping. Guo Ming really couldn¡¯t understand, why was this person so naive? No matter why Qian Xiaoling wanted to break up with her, she feels that yelling in public could bring back a person¡¯s heart? After a while, the two of them walked out from behind with red eyes. It can be seen that things have not improved, because it was obvious that Qian Xiaoling¡¯s face was full of boredom, while Li Xue¡¯s face was still sad and flattering. The two apologized to Guo Ming and left. Guo Ming didn¡¯t want to explore other people¡¯s privacy at all. After all, she had killed such annoying people in the past. No matter how happy the two were together, they should try to keep each other¡¯s last dignity when they break up. In the way Li Xue behaved, even if Qian Xiaoling was to come back this time, there will definitely be another breakup in the near future. Guo Ming thought to herself, ¡°If I break up, I am sure¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it right? What do you think, I won¡¯t break up!¡± After she despised herself in her heart, Guo Ming thought again with determination. Then, thinking of the girl who belonged to her, she grinned again inexplicably. ¡°Send a VX to harass her and see what she is doing.¡± Thinking of this, Guo Ming took out her mobile phone and sent a message. After waiting for a long time, she didn¡¯t see any reply. CH 49 Wu Yuanyuan felt very unhappy. The matter should start with the new leader for the unit. Before the New Year, the unit transferred in a new leader, not her direct supervisor, but he was also linked to her department. Director Zhou was about forty years old, wearing glasses and gentlemanly, he was considered to be the younger one among the leaders for the same level. When he first arrived, Wu Yuanyuan thought that Director Zhou was very nice, he looked kind and was gentle to everyone. But gradually, she realized something was wrong. Because of the business linkage, he added his WeChat account into his department¡¯s account. In the beginning, as long as there was related business, he would directly contact people in this department on WeChat. This was actually quite normal. Some people are accustomed to making phone calls and others are accustomed to sending WeChat messages. Both are very convenient. But within a few days, his WeChat messages gradually increased. Speaking of it, it was not a lot more at once, but in addition to the necessary business messages, he would start to say one or two more unnecessary words, such as the temperature drop today, the morning wind was really strong, and so on. In another two days it will become your scarf today is so beautiful. Where I went to dinner last night. Which restaurant was good. Let¡¯s go eat together as a department another day. As for addressing Wu Yuanyuan, it changed from ¡°Xiao Wu¡± to ¡°Yuan Yuan¡±. In fact, strictly speaking, the director did not have any word that crossed the line. Even if he said that he was going to have a meal together, he was talking about people from the entire department together. But the disgusting thing was that they were all in a meeting together. After he had just finished speaking in front of people, he would then immediately send a WeChat message and ask, ¡°Yuanyuan, you look like you didn¡¯t rest well last night, you looked pretty depressed. Girls should go to bed early at night!¡± You tell me, what does it matter to you whether I sleep well or not? Then, from time to time, he would say loudly in front of people, ¡°I say, Xiao Wu really looks kind of like my cousin!¡± Then everyone laughed together with everyone and also yelled at her as Sister Yuanyuan. What was even more disgusting was that after calling her my sister, when everyone finished laughing, he would solemnly say: ¡°Just kidding, just kidding, we have to respect female colleagues. Don¡¯t mind Xiao Wu, it¡¯s all kidding.¡± Okay, let¡¯s take it you are joking. But he would immediately follow on WeChat: ¡°Yuanyuan, I¡¯ve changed your nickname to Yuanyuan mei on my contact list.¡± A blushing smile followed. Looking at this, Wu Yuanyuan felt that her heart was run over by 100,000 alpacas. Every alpaca was swearing viciously: ¡°Laugh at your MF laugh, sister you MF sister!¡± Wu Yuanyuan was getting very tired of all these! If the director had come over here this week with a pornographic joke, or had asked her out alone, she would directly take the WeChat message to show to the Boss. The problem was that all the messages he sent had no explicit meaning and the wordings seemed to care for subordinates. Moreover, the time for sending messages was limited to within working hours and the frequency of the messages were not intensive. All seems to be quite caring information, only two or three sentences every day. it was all followed behind the main business messages. If you say that these were harassing text messages, you may be regarded as a delusion of victimization of sex life incoordination. Moreover, in Director Zhou¡¯s circle of friends, he would often post photos showing his wife¡¯s affection and his children¡¯s family harmony, as well as some warm healing jokes. Even the meals were taken by the whole department together. Wu Yuanyuan didn¡¯t know why, whenever they were having meals together, everyone would coax Wu Yuanyuan like Director Zhou¡¯s sister and arrange her seat next to Director Zhou. Director Zhou also smiled apologetically and looked at everyone helplessly and shrugged! He even shrugged his shoulders! Wu Yuanyuan was really unhappy now. In front of such a leader, there was no way at all in her heart as to what she could do. All signs could not clearly point out that he was harassing her. But she just knew that his fake text messages and the way he kept staring at her made her extremely uncomfortable. He was like a leper, he didn¡¯t bite, but he was disgusting! Let¡¯s go back to today. In the morning, the department leader told her that there was a report that needed to be handed over to Director Zhou. Wu Yuanyuan immediately sorted and printed the content that needed to be handed in. She gave a call to Director Zhou before delivering it over. She was told that he has no time for the time being and also there was some data that needed Wu Yuanyuan to explain it face-to-face. He would let her know when he is free later and for Wu Yuanyuan to bring it over. When it was just about time to get off work, Director Zhou¡¯s message came and asked Wu Yuanyuan to bring the report over. Wu Yuanyuan collected her things, thinking that she could return home immediately after sending the report. It¡¯s only to deliver a report to Director Zhou¡¯s office. Wu Yuanyuan went into his office and left the front door open. After submitting the report and explaining the data, Director Zhou began to ask more questions about the report. After a while, it was time to get off work. Seeing that most of the people in the office had left, Director Zhou suddenly raised his head and said to Wu Yuanyuan with red eyes, ¡°Sister, let¡¯s accompany your brother to have a meal today, your brother is feeling very lonely in the heart!¡± CH 50 The anger in Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s heart began to burn again! ¡°Sister, sister my foot! Eat your MF! Brother your MF!¡± Wu Yuanyuan kept swearing swear words within her heart, but on the surface it really couldn¡¯t be seen. This is not weak or cultured, but a necessary skill for survival in this world. This world is not black and white, there are countless shades of gray between black and white, you can¡¯t change it, you can only adapt. But adaptation is not a compromise, but a smooth effort to survive and survive better. Sometimes, being sharp will not make you smooth sailing, but advancing and retreating freely while sticking to the bottom line is a better way to survive. Now Wu Yuanyuan is in such a state, facing such an offensive guy, of course, what she wants to do most is to turn around and leave and block his WeChat. But what can this impulse bring to her, anyway, there is no other benefit except for a momentary victory. In fact, in the final analysis, I am still not strong enough yet, so I force myself to compromise on life. This is a helpless thing, but it does not mean that Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s compromise is to agree to eat. In her opinion, the most she could do was to refuse that seemed unhurt. ¡°Director Zhou, what a coincidence. I already have an appointment tonight. It¡¯s inappropriate not to go to the birthday party for the elders.¡± ¡°Hey Sister! Why do you always make it so difficult for me!¡± Director Zhou seemed to have not heard what Wu Yuanyuan was talking about and then began to say: ¡°Hey, you are not married yet, so you still don¡¯t understand. The personality gap between two people really can¡¯t be too wide. Let¡¯s tell you that, your brother Zhou, I am actually a romantic man. I like to read books, travel, modern poetry and I also like to give my beloved some small surprises. But my wife only knows pots and pans. She only knows to ask me how much my monthly salary is and what I can buy for her family. When I wanted to surprise her, she said that roses are not as good as broccoli. When I wanted to give her a doll and treat her as a child, she said that it¡¯s not easy to clean up.¡± With that, Director Zhou picked up the thermos and took a sip of water. I don¡¯t know if he drank the wolfberry, he chewed it in his mouth for a while and then continued: ¡°I¡¯ll be honest, brother I haven¡¯t talked to her for a long time. Every day as she lies in bed, she puts on a mask and plays with her mobile phone. Hey, I have lost all interest!¡± Wu Yuanyuan rolled her eyes: ¡°It¡¯s not up to me whether you are interested or not.¡± ¡°Yuanyuan!¡± ¡°You should call me Xiao Wu instead!¡± ¡°Hey, why are you so ignorant! Can¡¯t you see that your brother is feeling so lonely, you didn¡¯t even say something to comfort me. How nice if only my wife was half as good as you. Sister, nobody understands how lonely I am! There is no one who understands me, I am very lonely in my heart!¡± ¡°There are many social softwares that provide free appointments, why don¡¯t you try some of these high-tech stuff like the others and give yourself something to do so that you don¡¯t feel lonely anymore?¡± Wu Yuanyuan continued to complain inwardly, expressing sympathy on the surface. ¡°Sister~~ I think you are the person who understands me the best within the whole company!¡± ¡°Director Zhou, thank you for your praise. There are many things that I still don¡¯t understand¡± ¡°No, you understand, you just don¡¯t say it, you know everything in your heart. I¡¯m right, girl.¡± ¡°You should call me Xiao Wu!¡± Wu Yuanyuan continued to look innocent but within her ¡°Yeah, I know what you want to do, you SOB!¡± Director Zhou continued to talk for a long time but saw that Wu Yuanyuan was still unmoved. So he said angrily: ¡°Oh, look, I have delayed you for so long and let you listen to my complaints. Let me send you to the place of your appointment.¡± ¡°It¡¯s ok, Director Zhou, my car is parked downstairs. I can go by myself. Thank you.¡± After she finished speaking, Wu Yuanyuan was afraid that he would say something to delay herself, so she hurriedly followed up: ¡°Director Zhou, then I shall not delay you anymore, I¡¯m leaving now!¡± After speaking, she walked out quickly. Back at the office, he found that Guo Ming had sent several WeChat messages and made two or three phone calls to her. Hurriedly she picked up her bag and returned the call while walking to the parking lot. Hearing the slightly low and gentle female voice on the other end of the phone, Wu Yuanyuan felt that her heart began to calm down. She felt like laying on a recliner in the shade of a farmyard in the summer afternoon and shaking a fan. Ease and contentment. So the first sentence she saw Guo Ming and said was: ¡°Baby, let¡¯s buy a small yard in the country in the future. I will grow vegetables and raise chickens. I will be responsible for cooking and you will be responsible for watering. How wonderful.¡± Guo Ming was puzzled, but she still responded. Regardless of why, she said that she wanted to buy a small yard to grow vegetables and raise chickens, then buy it! The two of them sat and watched TV after eating, after careful consideration, Wu Yuanyuan told Guo Ming about Director Zhou. However, after speaking, she reiterated in a very serious manner that she is not allowed to do any harm to others as she is to be imprison if caught. After Guo Ming listened to her, she was very angry and hugged Wu Yuanyuan heartily, touched her head to coax her, and said: ¡°Oh, Director Zhou is so annoying. It¡¯s really unreasonable to harass my baby like this. Let¡¯s not get angry anymore, he will definitely get retribution!¡± Wu Yuanyuan giggled at his tone of voice like a kid and the two of them laughed and playfully rolled around again. What Wu Yuanyuan didn¡¯t expect was that the next day, after dropping her off at the office carpark. Guo Ming did not go straight to the Hospital or Zheng¡¯s place. Instead, she went inside their office building. CH 51 In the next few days, Wu Yuanyuan tried to avoid Director Zhou and never told Guo Ming about him again. After all, as an adult, if you want to gain a foothold in society, you must have the ability to handle these things well. If you have the strength, you go against it head on; if you have EQ, you will be able to push it aside; if you don¡¯t have any of these, then you can only endure it. One day after a week, Guo Ming did not pick up Wu Yuanyuan due to the time of the consultation and told her in advance. So Wu Yuanyuan came to the medical clinic to look for Guo Ming directly after getting off work. Guo Ming¡¯s medical clinic has only been open for a month, but it was already very crowded daily. What happened was on the first day of the consultation, she warned the two elderly people of their hidden illnesses and told them to go to the hospital for an X-ray examination. In fact, as far as Guo Ming was concerned, there is no need for patients to go to the hospital for X-rays. Her pulse checking ability is much more accurate than that. But after all, this place is not Tian Rong and people here need proof and evidence to confirm any illness. So she asked the two old men to go to the hospital as soon as possible. The two old men were obedient and went home to tell their children about it. One of the sons yelled at Guo Ming as a liar, saying that Guo Ming must have some link with the hospital and she must be earning rebate money for introducing patients to them. The other elderly man¡¯s children didn¡¯t believe it either, but it happened that it was time for his father¡¯s medical examination. So he accompanied him to the medical examination. He also asked the hospital to check for what Guo Ming had said. To his surprise, as according to Guo Ming, the lesion was found! If it was not for Guo Ming, they might have ignored this part. After all, there was no obvious pain. Who cares about an unimportant internal organ. Therefore, the family was extremely grateful to Guo Ming. They sent a big banner over the same day and sought further treatment directly from Guo Ming. As for the other one, because the two elderly people were originally from the same community, the incidents of the first family reached their ears. They too sent their father to the hospital for an examination. Without the slightest deviation from what Guo Ming said, the illness was found. Now he was truly convinced and he sent his father to Guo Ming for treatment. After these two incidents, the reputation of Guo Ming¡¯s small medical clinic was spread within the nearby residential area. Gradually, people around the area would come over when they had a small illness or disaster. Then they discovered that not only was the medicine in Guo Ming¡¯s medical clinic cheap, but the cure effect was amazing too. Even some emergency cases could achieve immediate results. The people around there became more and more convinced of her abilities. The patients who came to see her had changed from retired old men to a mix of old, middle-aged and young ones. With more young people coming, the channels for natural propaganda increase. All the social apps like Weibo etc started to post information about Guo¡¯s Medical Center. After a girl who was waiting for treatment secretly took a short video of Guo Ming in action, Guo Ming became a new sensation in the local community. After all, where could you find a doctor that has beauty and medical skills in one. It could only be found in fairy tales! Therefore, the current Guo¡¯s Medical Center has become a ¡°net celebrity medical center¡±. As so many people come for consultations every day and Guo Ming only opens in the afternoon. so she asked someone to create a WeChat registration system. Every day from 1:00 noon till 7:30 in the evening, the slots were fully registered. The patients who make appointments and those who come directly to the clinic were sometimes so many that Guo Ming had no time to even go to the toilet, let alone eat. All these personal admins could only be done after getting off work every day. So Wu Yuanyuan is now used to coming to the clinic first after getting off work, then the two would go home together. Speaking of Wu Yuanyuan, as she came to the clinic after work today, her face was full of shine. She was beaming like an idiot. ¡°What makes you so happy?¡± Guo Ming felt happy too when she saw that she was happy. ¡°Since you¡¯re busy, I¡¯ll tell you in a while.¡± Although that was what she said, after a while, Wu Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and strolled over. It happened that Guo Ming was also writing today¡¯s last prescription. After finishing the prescription, the patient took the prescription and went to Xiao Zhang to collect the medicine. Guo Ming smiled and looked at Wu Yuanyuan: ¡°Say it out quickly, I can see that you cannot control yourself anymore!¡± So Wu Yuanyuan leaned close, her face full of happiness and excitement, she said: ¡°Do you still remember the Director Zhou I¡¯ve told you before? He was reported to the Management by his wife! CH 52 Wu Yuanyuan was holding a slice of the double cheese seafood pizza in her hand and she didn¡¯t care that they were eating outside the restaurant, she began to talk about the news she had heard. ¡°I had been saying that Director Zhou is not a good person, sure enough, I was right! You know, he was transferred here because of his lifestyle problems at another department!¡± Guo Ming smiled and looked at her, she really liked the girl in front of her. When she talked about gossip, Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes were so bright, her chin lifted slightly. The eyebrows and expressions were so vivid that Guo Ming couldn¡¯t help but want to get close and kiss them all. ¡°Listen to me carefully!¡± Wu Yuanyuan saw Guo Ming¡¯s idiotic smile on her face and she hurriedly got serious and asked to listen carefully. ¡°Go on, go on, I¡¯m listening.¡± Guo Ming hurriedly stopped what she was thinking, sat upright again, picked up a piece of pizza and then listened to Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s gossip. ¡°I already felt something was wrong two days ago. I didn¡¯t see Director Zhou come in for two consecutive days. The tasks we assigned were all redistributed to the other people in his department. We thought he was sick. But then, I heard from Sister Wang, who was from the logistics department today, that he was reported by his wife and now he is suspended for investigation!¡± ¡°How did Sister Wang know?¡± ¡°.Sister Wang has a good relationship with! Aunt Zou! She is the leader of the cleaning team! Aunt Zou is the person with the most information in our unit. Her old man is the Head of the security department. One is at the front door and the other one deep internally. It was said that as long as you need to find any gossip regarding our unit, you will never be wrong to ask them!¡± ¡°Do security guards and cleaners have such abilities?¡± ¡°What do you think! A new guy from our unit hired prostitutes and brought them into the dormitory several times last year! A section chief in the building next door had an extramarital affair with a married female subordinate where they even brought their love making inside the office. They were all discovered by them too! They are the best informed people within the whole office!¡± ¡°What kind of environment and people do you have in your unit? Why are there so many such people?. No, I have to protect you and not let my baby be contaminated by them~¡± Guo Ming pretended to frown and said with a serious face while holding Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s hand. ¡°You~Don¡¯t interrupt~!¡± Wu Yuanyuan patted her hand, took a bite of the pizza and continued the stories. ¡°Sister Wang said that Director Zhou¡¯s wife came to our Executive Head Office two or three days ago. She came in crying at the time. After she arrived, she cried inside our CEO¡¯s office for more than half an hour. Then she told the CEO that Director Zhou had an affair with someone from his original unit. He was in contact with the woman every day at work. Basically, he would not meet her alone even after getting off work. When he wanted to eat or something, he would bring a group of colleagues together. , So she never doubted anything.¡± ¡°The girl was a college student who had just graduated. I don¡¯t know whether it is that she was too inexperienced or what, she was completely fooled by Director Zhou and was even pregnant with his child.¡± ¡°Oh no!¡± ¡°Not once! I heard that she was pregnant twice! The first one was aborted for some reason, but this second time, the female college student insisted on asking Director Zhou to divorce and marry her. But how could Director Zhou get divorced? If you still want to climb the corporate ladder, there must be no stains on the issue of extramarital affairs!¡± ¡°Then what happened?¡± ¡°Benefits in kinds! I heard that Director Zhou promoted her. When the woman saw that there were benefits to be achieved, she obediently went for the abortion. But she started pestering Director Zhou after that. As a result, Director Zhou found the situation troublesome and worried that their affairs may be discovered by others. So he secretly found someone to arrange for him to be transferred to our unit.¡± ¡°To avoid her?¡± ¡°Of course! I heard that Director Zhou¡¯s wife said that before he left, he even gave the woman a sum of money as a break-up fee!¡± ¡°Did the woman agree?¡± ¡°She agreed! Sister Wang said that she went to investigate and found out that the woman is now up another level again! She is already at a very high level for someone at her young age. Don¡¯t know how she did it?¡± ¡°Use money, or sell yourself in exchange for benefits. It¡¯s always one or the other!¡± ¡°I guess so! So now, Director Zhou has no more future at all! That woman has also been investigated because she was promoted too quickly. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange, how did the secret he kept until now got found out? Did he talk in his sleep? Or he couldn¡¯t control his mouth when he drank too much wine?¡± ¡°If you want people not to know it, you simply do anything bad. As long as you¡¯ve done something bad, you will be exposed one day!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Looking at his tricks, I found it disgusting! He turned out to be a habitual offender! He deserves it! This kind of person should be investigated and dealt with, so as not to harm others again!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Come on, let¡¯s celebrate the investigation of the big tumor among the people¡¯s public servants! Cheers!¡± Guo Ming raised the drink in her hand and touched Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s cup, who was happy and proud. I didn¡¯t expect it to be only seven days before he spilled out the truth in his heart. No matter, it does help me save a portion of my phantasmagoric powder. The two happily finished their meal and were about to check out and leave. Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s phone rang: ¡°Hey, Dad. We have eaten. What? You are coming over this weekend?¡± CH 53 Guo Ming treated the news that Father Wu and Mother Wu were coming over on the weekend very seriously. He heard from Father Wu that Mother Wu had been taking the medicine prescribed by Guo Ming for more than a month. Recently she went to the hospital for a review and the results showed that the tumor in her stomach had become much smaller. For peace of mind, they decided to come over to ask Guo Ming to check again and at the same time visit both daughters. After asking about the flight time of the two elders, Guo Ming and Wu Yuanyuan arrived at the airport early. Fortunately, the airline was very punctual and there was no delay. They only waited less than an hour before they saw Father Wu and Mother Wu walking out with overcoats on their arms, pushing two suitcases. They took the suitcases from the two of them and walked them to the car. Guo Ming drove the car while Wu Yuanyuan chatted with them. Soon they arrived at Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s house. Considering the fact that the two elders were coming to stay, the guest room was definitely not big enough, so Wu Yuanyuan gave up the master room. The 1.8-meter bed will surely be big enough for the two to sleep. She will move to the guest room instead. Guo Ming has cleaned up the second floor of the clinic and prepared to sleep there at night. After entering the door, the two elders opened their suitcases. Apart from the thick cotton-padded clothes they wore when they set out, it was full of hometown delicacies. Because Guo Ming had praised the delicious fermented bean curd meat made by Father Wu during the New Year visit, Father Wu had specially made six bowls of fermented bean curd meat, which was frozen hard in the refrigerator and then packed in insulation bags and brought over for Guo Ming. Guo Ming¡¯s eyes turned red when she saw it. After putting the things away and letting the two elders rest for a while, Guo Ming helped Mother Wu check her pulse. ¡°Xiao Guo, how is she?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, godfather, godmother¡¯s body is much better now. I will change the prescriptions for her today. In the afternoon, I can cook them directly in the clinic and send them over. I have all the medicinal materials and pots, so I don¡¯t need to do it at home. .¡± When Father Wu and Mother Wu heard this, they were very happy. They said okay and said they would follow them to the clinic in the afternoon. After everyone had eaten at noon, they set off for the clinic. The door was already open when they arrived. Xiao Zhang and Xiao Liu usually come early. By the time they clean up the place and prepare the liver protecting tea, it is almost time to open the clinic . At present, the two of them have not graduated and both are still living in the school dormitory, which is why Guo Ming can live in the store. When they arrived at the clinic, three to four people were already waiting. While waiting, they were walking around the store. Two of the elderly people had already purchased a few packets of liver-protecting tea, ready to go home and boil them for their children. Everyone was very happy to see Guo Ming. After lining up in the order of appointment, Guo Ming checked the pulse of a eldest sister in her 40s while chatting with her. ¡°Doctor Guo, I have been suffering from back aches lately. After standing for a long time, I am not able to sit down. After sitting for a long time, I can¡¯t stand up. What is going on?¡± ¡°Sister Feng, your problems are caused by coldness inside your bones. This disease is not an emergency but the recovery will be slower. You have to put on plasters every other day, for about two months to completely remove the coldness.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, what plaster should I put on it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have this plaster here yet. I¡¯ll have to cook it for you. you come back after eating dinner? I will cook a week¡¯s supply for you first. Take it back and store it in the refrigerator. Place it in the microwave for 30 seconds before using it. That¡¯s it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so convenient, it¡¯s great! Then I¡¯ll go back first and come back in the evening!¡± Sister Feng smiled and went to Xiao Liu to pay the money and then left for home happily. ¡°Xiao Guo, how old are you this year?¡± ¡°Uncle Li, why are you here again? How¡¯s your problem with not being able to go back to sleep after waking up at night?¡± ¡°It¡¯s much better now , that¡¯s why I am here for the follow-up visit, now I can sleep peacefully!¡± ¡°I said Xiao Guo, have you found a partner yet? I have a nephew who has a great spirit and a high level of knowledge. He graduated with a Ph.D. in physics, and now is doing scientific research at our research institute. When you have time, come to my house for a meal and meet each other!¡± Uncle Li said to Guo Ming with a big smile on his face. ¡°I¡­¡± Before Guo Ming could come out with a good excuse, Aunt Chen, who was in line there, hurried over: ¡°Old Li, are you here to introduce Xiao Guo to someone!¡± She pulled a round stool and sat next to Guo Ming: ¡°Xiao Guo, don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t know the one at Uncle Li¡¯s house, but my son is absolutely handsome, good in character and came back from studying abroad. He is only a little older than you. He is now working as a manager in a foreign company here, with an annual salary of several hundred thousand, why don¡¯t you come to your aunt¡¯s house for a meal first!¡± ¡°Hey, I say Aunt Chen, why are you jumping in the line? Obviously I asked Xiao Guo to eat at home first, so why are you trying to snatch her in front of me?¡± ¡°Oldman Li, what do you know? In love, there is no distinction between coming first and coming later. The key is who meets the eye!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Guo Ming was helpless. . . ¡°Aunt Chen, why don¡¯t you sit down first, I¡¯ll prescribe the prescription for Uncle Li first.¡± Guo Ming said, took out a soft-tip pen and began to write the prescription. ¡°I say Xiao Guo, this kid, is really good. She has good medical skills and is a stable person. Even her handwriting looks good!¡± Aunt Chen reluctantly walked to the waiting position, leaning her neck to read Guo Ming¡¯s writing. ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Perfect match with my nephew. They are both talented!¡± Unwilling to be left behind, Uncle Li hurriedly followed the praise, and at the same time, he also praised his nephew. ¡°Grandpa and aunt, thank you for your love, I already have a match.¡± Guo Ming raised her eyes and looked at Wu Yuanyuan, who was sitting there sulking her cheeks. ¡°Oh, you already have a match¡­¡± Uncle Li said with regret: ¡°Then, if you break with the person, you have to remember to tell me!¡± Uncle Li hurriedly pursued again. ¡°Haha.¡± Guo Ming smiled helplessly and added a note to Uncle Li¡¯s prescription: Huanglian. After sending these patients away, Mama Wu¡¯s medicine was almost cooked. W Yuanyuan asked her to drink the medicine while it was hot and planned to take father and mother Wu out for a stroll and have dinner along the way. Guo Ming told them that they don¡¯t have to wait for her to have dinner, she would be finishing late today here. She would then rest in the clinic after eating. When Father Wu heard this, he shook his head repeatedly: ¡°No way, no way, you are a girl, how can you stay in the clinic all by yourself? How unsafe! We will bring you food after dinner and you will squeeze with Yuanyuan in the evening!¡± When Guo Ming heard this, his favorability for Father Wu soared! Super! She has been given permission to sleep with her daughter. CH 54 Guo Ming woke up in the morning feeling fully refreshed. Wu Yuanyuan on the other hand was feeling very tired. Stupid Guo Ming had pressed herself against her for a good part of the night. As her parents were sleeping in the next room, she couldn¡¯t make any noise at all. Unexpectedly, this depressed appearance aroused Guo Ming¡¯s sexual interest even more. She used all her techniques as if she was about to swallow her whole person. She was totally disarmed. But still Guo Ming didn¡¯t stop at that. She continued until she reached the summit a couple of times. She finally spared and let her off when she was totally exhausted. But what I have to say was that the feeling of doing something that you are not supposed to do was making the whole thing more exciting. I think this is what others mean by ¡°Concubine is always better than wife and adultery is better than Concubine¡±. Everyone has a dark side in their heart. Wu Yuanyuan covered her face shyly when she thought of that. Today¡¯s arrangement was that Guo Ming was to go to the clinic and Wu Yuanyuan was to take her parents out for a stroll. Before leaving, Guo Mingsai gave Wu Yuanyuan a card and asked her to buy something for her godfather and godmother. Wu Yuanyuan accepted it with a smile. But what Wu Yuanyuan didn¡¯t expect was that today¡¯s shopping trip was not so easy. ¡°Yuanyuan, does Xiao Guo already have a match?¡± Mother Wu asked. ¡°Oh, yes.¡± Wu Yuanyuan said to herself, it¡¯s me. ¡°Where is he from? What does he do? Is he handsome?¡± MotherWu continued to ask. ¡°I¡­ haven¡¯t seen him yet¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Wu Yuanyuan said haltingly. ¡°Yuanyuan, take a look at Xiao Guo. She is only two years older than you and she has already found someone. How about you?¡± Mother Wu continued. ¡°¡­Mom, the color of this dress suits you well!¡± Wu Yuanyuan quickly changed the subject. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good, I¡¯ll try it.¡± Mother Wu took the clothes cheerfully and walked to the fitting room. ¡°Yuanyuan, why didn¡¯t you continue to talk to Muzi?¡± Wu¡¯s father began to ask afterwards. ¡°We have different personalities, so there is nothing to talk about.¡± Wu Yuanyuan rolled her eyes inwardly. ¡°What about those working together with you? You are a girl and working alone outside, we are always worried, if we can find someone who can take care of you, we will at least have peace of mind.¡± Father Wu continued to persuade me. ¡°I can take good care of myself, Guo Ming also takes care of me too.¡± Wu Yuanyuan was helpless. ¡°When you are alone, there may be times when minor illnesses and disasters come. Guo Ming can take care of you now, but later on, after she gets married, what do you do then?¡± Father Wu just wouldn¡¯t give up. ¡°¡­¡± Wu Yuanyuan really wanted them not to worry, she wanted to say Guo Ming would definitely take care of herself for the rest of her life. But how to reply to Father Wu now? Hey. . . Really frustrating . . . ¡°Yesterday, I chatted with your mother and found out that her old classmate was also in City A and had made an appointment for dinner tonight. You can see if you have any clothes you like. Dad will buy it for you to wear tonight.¡± Father Wu said while looking at Wu Yuanyuan with a smile. ¡°Ah? A blind date tonight? What about Guo Ming?¡± ¡°You girl, always worried about other people! Sister Guo already has a partner, so she definitely won¡¯t be anxious about any blind dates. Furthermore, she will be ending her clinic late tonight, it¡¯s not easy to wait for her to have dinner after she finishes. So let her eat by herself tonight and we will have dinner together tomorrow.¡± Mother Wu changed her clothes and came out to join the conversation. Wu Yuanyuan was attacked by the two as a team and she had no power to resist, so she had to express her dissatisfaction secretly. She then secretly sent a message to Guo Ming: ¡°I will be escorted to dinner tonight and by the way it¡¯s a blind date. You are to blame, telling them yesterday that you already have someone¡­.¡± She added a bunch of crying expressions behind. Guo Ming was anxious and distressed after reading that. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Finally it was the time for the agreed meal. Wu Yuanyuan put on the newly bought skirt under the joint persuasion from the two elders. After the painted makeup, she looked even more pretty. Father Wu and Mother Wu looked at their daughter¡¯s beautiful appearance and were incredibly proud. Wu Yuanyuan took a selfie with a flattened lips and sent it to Guo Ming with a sentence: ready to go to the execution ground. Guo Ming looked at the girl she liked dressed so beautifully, but it was to please others. Her heart was feeling very dejected. No, the relationship between myself and Wu Yuanyuan has to be brought out into the open as soon as possible. The place to eat was a well-known restaurant in the city. Although it is a time-honored brand, the price was also affordable to most people. When Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s family arrived, Mother Wu¡¯s classmates had already arrived and were waiting in the VIP room. As they entered, they saw two smiling elders and a young man sitting quietly next to them. When the aunt saw Wu Yuanyuan, she smiled even more vigorously, with the word ¡°satisfaction¡± written all over her eyes. After greeting each other, Father Wu and Mother Wu chatted with the two elders. The young man and Wu Yuanyuan remained seated quietly. Wu Yuanyuan carefully poured tea for the elders present and the waiter came in with the menu to take the order. After checking with everyone there was no restriction to food types, Mama Wu¡¯s classmates took the initiative and started ordering. There were lobster, abalone, crab and matsutake. Because there were only six people, Mama Wu insisted on removing a few items. In the end, there were four cools and four hots, one soup and one dim sum totalling ten dishes. Judging from the way Mama Wu¡¯s classmates order food, if it¡¯s not showing off their wealth, then they were really satisfied with Wu Yuanyuan! The two groups of elders talked enthusiastically, but the young people on both sides still had nothing to say. He must have been reminded by his mother, the man with the surnamed Wei started chatting with Wu Yuanyuan. The content was nothing more than where you work and what you do when you are free. The only thing that can be considered proactive was the addition of Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s WeChat. Although Wu Yuanyuan was unwilling in her heart, she still needs to have basic etiquette. However, what she never expected was that the first WeChat message from Mr. Wei when she returned home in the evening was: ¡°Miss Wu, please don¡¯t go out in such a gorgeous skirt. It¡¯s too ostentatious. Decent girls should dress conservatively!¡± Wu Yuanyuan thought to herself: What the F? CH 55 After meeting Mr. Wei, Wu Yuanyuan had the feeling of returning to the Qing Dynasty. To be honest, Mr. Wei was not a scumbag or a bad person, but his thinking was obviously different from ordinary people. Since getting to know each other, Mr. Wei has sent WeChat to Wu Yuanyuan every day. There are no more than two types of WeChat content: First, tell Wu Yuanyuan what kind of woman she should be through the push of various subscription accounts; second, express his requirements after seeing Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s circle of friends. With a buzzing sound, Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s phone began to vibrate again. ¡°Why don¡¯t men love me? Ten points that most women didn¡¯t do.¡± Wu Yuanyuan rolled her eyes and looked at the title of the reposted article, thinking, how boring is Mr. Wei¡¯s life? A man that reads such subscriptions every day. How lonely is he? ¡°Miss Wu, let¡¯s have dinner together tonight. Girls shouldn¡¯t always work overtime, it is not good for your health.¡± Another message came. ¡°Mr. Wei, sorry, I already have an appointment with a friend tonight.¡± ¡°Oh, why do you girls have so much social life after getting off work? You still have to pay attention to the quality of your friendships. Don¡¯t always go out with inconsistent people and don¡¯t go to bars, KTV etc, those are places not for good girls. ¡± Wu Yuanyuan did not reply. ¡°Then you should be home before eight o¡¯clock. Decent girls don¡¯t stay out late at night.¡± Wu Yuanyuan still did not reply. ¡°This Saturday is my grandfather¡¯s birthday, you should come over and have lunch together. Don¡¯t dress up too gorgeously, better not put on any makeup. Girls should be simple and clean. Don¡¯t buy gifts that are too expensive.¡± Wu Yuanyuan laughed angrily. Are there really such people in this world? How can they be so self-righteous? They only had a meal together and he already thinks that they are having a relationship. Faced with such a strange dude, Wu Yuanyuan didn¡¯t want to think about it at all. People who feel good about themselves often live in their own world. They usually have better results than ordinary people in certain areas. This makes them look down on others, especially on women. But they can¡¯t figure out the problems with themselves. So why bother and waste time with them. The biggest blow to such a person is not to go up, but to ignore it. So she took screenshots of all the chat records of the past two days and sent them to Father Wu and Mother Wu and then added a very helpless expression emoji. ¡°This young man, is there something wrong with his brain?¡± After a while, Mother Wu replied cautiously. ¡°How do I know? Fortunately, you all know that we have only eaten one meal. If someone who doesn¡¯t know the situation reads it, I¡¯m afraid they might think I had something going on with him!¡± Wu Yuanyuan replied. ¡°Hahahahahahaha, this young man is more old-fashioned than my brain!¡± Papa Wu was very happy when he saw it and he sent a few cute baby laughter expressions emoji over. Yes, those kinds who still wear black sunglasses. At first glance, you can tell it comes from the commonly used emoji of middle-aged and elderly people. ¡°Uh¡­ Daddy, tell me, do I just block him?¡± ¡°Why block him? It¡¯s so fun to keep it. Please don¡¯t tell him that the Qing Dynasty has been subjugated.¡± It seems that Father Wu has been online a lot recently and he can even put out a few online phrases. ¡°Uh¡­ what if he continues to pester me?¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? You still have me and your mother? We will tell him clearly that we don¡¯t agree and there is no match at all!¡± ¡°Dear Father, I¡¯m so relieved after hearing your words!¡± ¡°Let me tell you something secretly, your mother is sending WeChat to her classmates at the moment and it is probably the solution to this matter.¡± ¡°Mummy is Almighty!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity!¡± ¡°Dad, what are you pity about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that if this person doesn¡¯t pester you anymore, there¡¯s no more show for me to watch!¡± ¡°Are you my real father?¡± ¡°Oh, let¡¯s not talk about it, the cheese tarts are about done. We are near the Mingming Medical Center and we will bring it over to her in a while!¡± ¡°Are you my real father?¡± Wu Yuanyuan saw that Father Wu bought fresh cheese tarts and was going to see Guo Ming. She was happy and jealous at the same time. Why is the egg tart seller not near my unit! After half an hour, the phone started buzzing again and Father Wu sent a sentence: ¡°Come to the clinic door quickly.¡± Wu Yuanyuan rushed out with joy and after a while she came back with a dozen egg tarts and sent them to the other young people in the office. ¡°Sister Wu is almighty~!¡± Everyone happily praised and began to enjoy afternoon tea. Wu Yuanyuan nodded in satisfaction: ¡°Well, he¡¯s my real father after all!¡± And over there, Guo Ming, who was eating egg tarts with Xiao Zhang Xiaoliu, received a call: ¡°Gathering, tomorrow night?¡± CH 56 Had it not been for this phone call and the fixed monthly basic salary, Guo Ming would have forgotten where she still had a position with Xiangguo. Talking to Wu Yuanyuan about the meeting, Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Why is the meeting at night? Is it something troublesome?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, It shouldn¡¯t. I¡¯ll know when I am there.¡± She arrived at the city bureau office as scheduled, Pang Deyou was already waiting there. By the way, this kid couldn¡¯t have been treated any better now. He lives in his mother-in-law¡¯s house, though he was diligent and helped with the family, but it¡¯s only for work that requires strength. Basically, Mrs. Zhang took care of all the housework and did not allow the prospective son-in-law to get involved at all. Which made Zhang Qiang jealous from time to time, feeling that she was not her mother¡¯s own child. After coming back from the last bodyguard¡¯s job, Pang Deyou took Zhang Qiang to look for a house. After two days of viewing, they decided on a three-bedroom apartment. The transportation system there was very convenient and the location was good. As Pang Deyou has been working and drawing a salary, he was able to pay the full payment without hesitation. The names of the two were written on the real estate certificate, and the remaining money he left was still enough for a mid-range decoration. When Zhang Renyi saw that Pang Deyou was very sincere and did not ask him to pay for the decoration. He got an old friend to help design and decorate the house, he also paid for the home appliances and furniture. Zhang Renyi told Pang Deyou that he should keep some savings on hand. Maybe he could get a car after he got married. Pang Deyou was so touched that he kept saying Zhang Renyi was very good and almost knelt down to call him Dad at that moment. As soon as the agreed time arrived, the meeting began. It turned out that this time, because some politicians were coming over for some meeting, the province treated it with great importance. Not only did they deploy in advance, but also strengthened the police force. The elites from various urban areas were transferred here to prepare for the meeting next month. After all, the job: be a bodyguard. This time round the bodyguard work was different from the past. The two previous bodyguards jobs were to personally protect the assigned person, but this time, as a guard force, they only need to follow the car ahead and be prepared on the spot to prevent emergencies. The assigned person himself has a special bodyguard, so in this way, the task is actually very simple. The only trouble was that after the task was issued, they needed to rehearse every day so that there would be no trouble on the day of the meeting. When she went back to tell Wu Yuanyuan about the situation, she was relieved. Due to the upcoming training, the medical clinic¡¯s consultation schedules had to be changed again. Guo Ming contacted Xiao Liu to adjust the time and put it on the WeChat official account. He also printed the new timetable to prepare to post it on the front door for the next day. The next day, passing pedestrians saw the notice at the entrance of Guo¡¯s Medical Center: ¡°Only for intractable diseases, consultation time: 8-9 o¡¯clock every night¡±. This seemingly willful paragraph instantly turned the Guo¡¯s Medical Clinic into a local Internet celebrity medical center again. Not to mention how many hypocritical patients Guo Ming saw during the one-hour consultation period who thought they had an intractable disease. The new training schedule alone made Guo Ming and Pang Deyou extremely fulfilling every day. The intensity of the training was not too difficult, but it was very time consuming. There were basically three things every day, namely physical training, fighting skills and positioning. The positioning was to simulate the situation of the day and how the protection detail is to react according to the requirements. The physical training starts at 8 o¡¯clock every morning and is done around 11:30. After which they will have a lunch break. The fighting skills training starts from 2 to 4 in the afternoon. Next the positioning training goes from 4 to 5:30pm. They can go home after that. It was said that except for going to the toilet, everyone was on the training ground all the time. In addition to Guo Ming, there were two other police women who were training on the same team. They were both with short hair and height about the same as Guo Ming, all over 1.7 meters. Among them, there was a slender figure similar to Guo Ming called Shen Lingling. The other named Wang Yanan had a powerful build and had a look that shows she was not happy with everybody. When she first entered the training camp, Wang Yanan looked down on Guo Ming and Shen Lingling, always thinking about finding opportunities to show who is the better one. It¡¯s just that everyone was divided into different groups, so there had been no chances. After the first week of training, in the summary class, the instructor again reshuffled all the personnel into new groups. The purpose was to have a tacit cooperation with each other. Therefore, in the new week, Guo Ming and Wang Yanan were put in the same group. With such a teammate, Guo Ming did not think much about it. For her, she has never felt that she is a member of the police, she feels more like a mercenary, coming only when there is a task, and doing her own thing if there is no task. Therefore, she doesn¡¯t have any plans to compete with anyone at all. But that doesn¡¯t mean that others wouldn¡¯t think so. When the physical training started on Monday morning, Wang Yanan was looking for an opportunity to join Guo Ming. During the five kilometers speed run, she was running like she had just taken some stimulants. As long as Guo Ming surpassed her, she would grit her teeth and come back. Guo Ming feels strange, doesn¡¯t this person feel tired? She has internal qi in her body, so running was easy, but the girl was obviously already breathing unevenly and her heartbeat was also speeding up, so why was she still running desperately? I really don¡¯t understand. After finishing the run, Guo Ming went to eat and rest in a relaxed manner. Wang Yanan on the other hand, was moments away from passing out. Watching Guo Ming leave easily, she gritted her teeth and stepped towards the cafeteria. In the afternoon¡¯s fighting skills class, as usual, everyone practiced with the instructor for a while and then they were divided into groups for stake training or group training. Since Guo Ming flexed her fists and knocked over a group of people in the fighting skills class on the first day, every time in the fighting skills class, she became the master who was called to guide the others and no one teamed up with her. When the new group was formed, there were still members from the previous group in it, so at first, no one leaned over to practice with her. Wang Yanan, who was physically defeated by Guo Ming in the morning, looked at Guo Ming¡¯s ¡°small¡± body and immediately became confident. ¡°Hey, let¡¯s practice together.¡± Wang Yanan walked over and said to Guo Ming. Completely ignored the sympathetic gazes behind her. ¡°Okay. What are the rules?¡± Guo Ming knows that there are certain rules for the duel training here, such as not being able to attack certain parts of the body and how to count as losing. ¡°Take it to the end, as long as you don¡¯t kill the other person.¡± Wang Yanan raised her chin and looked at Guo Ming arrogantly. Guo Ming felt the situation funny, she was still so arrogant during martial arts lessons. This girl is unstable. She didn¡¯t get angry with her, but slowly stretched out her right foot forward, prepared herself in a fighting stance, waiting for her to move. Wang Yanan was transferred from a neighboring city. In her own bureau, because of her super combat ability and competitive spirit, she had been nicknamed Lady Xiang Yu. She usually fights against each other. Even male police officers rarely were a match for her. She was very proud of being sent to perform the task as an elite this time, but she also wanted to show her abilities in this task in order to improve her future. That¡¯s why she is so strenuous and finds ways to show off in training. At this time, seeing that Guo Ming was ready to fight, Wang Yanan loosened her hands, feet and neck. Listening to the clicking sound from her neck, she proudly clenched her fists and prepared to attack. A battle was on the verge! CH 57 Wang Yanan had very good physical fitness. Her strong explosive power and quick punches was something she was always very proud of. At this time, she still relied on her powerful explosive power and she was unceremonious in her moves from the beginning. She punched quickly and the fists were aimed at the area where the enemy would be disabled in one blow, such as the neck, throat, armpits, waist and eyes. Although the strength was reserved, after all, she only wants to show off and doesn¡¯t want to create an accident, but I have to say that still every punch goes straight to these places. As long as there is a hit, the opponent will have difficulty continuing the fight. It¡¯s a pity that she calculated the way of punching, but miscalculated the opponent¡¯s ability. Guo Ming¡¯s own martial arts was considered an exquisite type. She was not a power-type talent, so her martial arts techniques used skill and low strength to overcome her opponents strong strokes, not exactly Tai Chi, but uses small to overcome broad, mainly light and tricky, supplemented by hidden weapons, plus good at poisoning. In Tianrong, it can be said to be invincible there. Therefore, for Guo Ming, all the tricks to defeat the enemy with one blow were all useless to her. In addition, Wang Yanan was not fast enough, so avoiding her attack was extremely simple. After a few flashes, all of Wang Yanan¡¯s attacks were either blocked or knocked out. As a result, she became impatient. In the past, she relied on the initial burst to control the enemy, so her explosive power was amazing but her endurance was average, as can be seen from the daily running. This forceful attack did not get the desired result. It was inevitable that she was impetuous and the punches became more fierce, but gradually losing effectiveness. Seeing that her moves were already a bit messy, Guo Ming saw the right time, clasped her wrist and an anti-knuckle subdued her to the ground. ¡°I lost.¡± Wang Yanan said dejectedly, her voice full of anger. ¡°Your explosive power is very good. If you move faster, the effect will be stronger.¡± After saying that, Guo Ming turned and picked up the wooden board for practice, took five pieces together, let Wang Yanan hold it, and said: ¡± If the attack speed is fast enough, everything is omnipotent.¡± After that, she put her fingers together and pointed it toward the board, with a short stroke, the five-layer board broke on impact! ¡°Wow!¡± The exclamation not only came from Wang Yanan, but also from the people around who watched the excitement and were stunned by this scene. You know, the exercise board was not as thin as a piece of paper, let alone five stacked together. If it is an ordinary person, I am afraid that all the fingers were fractured at this time. Guo Ming could break five layers in a single blow, this strength was really amazing. If Wang Yanan was still unconvinced, after watching Guo Ming¡¯s performance, she was totally convinced of the loss. She knew her skills were not as good as others, so after getting up from the ground, she immediately asked Guo Ming humbly about how to have a faster speed. The spectators around also came up to learn, so Guo Ming temporarily became the instructor and started her explanation. In this way, one month passed quickly, and everyone cooperated very tacitly. After reconfirming the equipment and time, the mission started. Guo Ming¡¯s task this time was to maintain safety along the way when the dignitaries came to participate in the meeting. What they need to ensure is the safety of the dignitaries before they enter the conference room. As for after they entered, another group of people will take over responsibility. The cars of the dignitaries would depart at 8 o¡¯clock in the morning, the journey was about three kilometers long. There were five traffic lights along the way, the whole road was under martial law and all high-rise buildings were inspected and not allowed to open their windows. After the departure, the front and rear were guarded by police cars, clearing the way. The left and right were escorted by a motorcycle team. Guo Ming and Pang Deyou were assigned to the motorcycle team. All the way to the venue, everyone lined up in the prearranged formation and escorted the dignitaries to the venue. Guo Ming¡¯s position was at the back of the team. When the political leaders were walking into the building]ng surrounded by bodyguards, Guo Ming suddenly felt something was wrong. There was a faint sound breaking through the air from behind, which should be an extremely fast projectile. In a swift move, a golden needle slipped between her fingers. She raised her hand and threw the golden needle towards the direction of the projectile. However, the speed of the projectile was too fast. It should have come from a very far distance. It was too powerful and the golden needle could not change anything at all. Oh No! The projectile was still rushing to the dignitaries at an extremely fast speed. Guo Ming was helpless. Had Pang Deyou brought his knife, it might have been able to resolve it. However, now, her own golden needles were useless and Pang Deyou does not have a big sword to defend himself, so she only hopes that the body armor on her body can be useful. Thinking of this, Guo Ming stepped lightly on the ground, jumped into the air, threw the politicians down and heard a ¡°puff¡±. A hole punched through the back of the body armor Guo Ming was wearing. Guo Ming heard a ¡°crack¡± and felt a sharp pain on her back. It should be the huge impact of the projectile breaking her ribs. A mouthful of blood gushed out. Before fainting, Guo Ming thought to herself: ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the broken bone may have protrude into the internal organs.¡± CH 58 ¡°Guo Ming, is the experience of the trip fruitful?¡± A thin, white-bearded old man dressed in a gray-blue linen gown, sitting in front of the bamboo house, his complexion was dull, but his eyes were piercing and brilliant. ¡°Master?¡± Guo Ming was shocked, he turned out to be the master! ¡°Master, Guo Ming had experienced a fantasy world this time. The place was very different from our Tianrong Country. Life was convenient and the people lived in peace. Guo Ming also feels that it is very livable.¡± ¡°You will always eventually wake up from a dream. come back.¡± The old man with white beard said, got up and turned to the house. Guo Ming also got up to follow, but nowhere could he still see the figure of the master, only the bamboo house, which was already covered with dust. Guo Ming looked at the familiar house, but she felt like a world away. She went out the door and took a rag from the wood shed. But found that they were there for too long a time, the rag could not hold down and broke into pieces in her hand. She had to throw it away, went back to her room, opened the suitcase, took out an old shirt, tore it into rags and then wiped the house with a duster. After everything was cleaned inside and out, Guo Ming sat on the bench, but felt that there was something important that he couldn¡¯t remember. ¡°What is it?¡± Guo Ming thought to herself, but it was as if there was a cloud of fog in her heart. That¡¯s it, don¡¯t force it anymore if you can¡¯t remember it. Seeing that the sky was almost dark, Guo Ming went outside the house to collect some firewood to prepare to cook something to eat. Somehow, she just wants to eat pan cake. So she decided to make it herself. The flour in the jar was still good. Although the color was a little dull, they were still edible. Guo Ming made the dough, rolled the dough into a round pancake, brushed the pan with oil and put the pancake in, but she still felt that something was wrong. ¡°Should I put something on the pancake?¡± Guo Ming thought to herself and was amused by her own thoughts. What kind of food is that? It¡¯s really interesting. After eating the pancakes with the well water, Guo Ming still felt vaguely disturbed, as if there was something she had been worried about. But when I think about it, I just can¡¯t remember it. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Guo Ming was still thinking about it when a voice came from outside the house. As Guo Ming went out of the house, She saw that it was actually the poisonous ¡°living widow¡± in Nandi! She was wearing a red dress with half her breasts exposed. Six golden hairpins stuck in a bun high above her temple. Guo Ming knew that all the golden hairpins were poisonous, anyone touches it would die. However, isn¡¯t the living widow already dead under her own needles? Guo Ming was surprised secretly, but heard the woman in the red dress sneer sharply: ¡°The Nameless great doctor, do you think I¡¯m dead?¡± ¡°Even if I¡¯m dead, I will take you with me!¡± After that, the woman in red, holding two golden hairpins in her hand, stabs at Guo Ming! She was moving her both hands very rapidly, so fast that there seemed to be a circle of shadows around her. Her hands became many pairs, like a thousand-handed Buddha in a temple. Though she was fast, Guo Ming was faster. Twelve golden needles flew out from her hand. Seeing this, the living widow hurriedly twitched around to avoid the needles, but unfortunately it was too late. Eleven of the twelve golden needles had found her body and the white mist surrounding her started to dissipate. After the white mist dissipated, the living widow was bleeding from her seven orifices on her head, but she still looked at Guo Ming with a pale face. Seeing Guo Ming walking by, she suddenly grasped her hand tightly and shouted: ¡°Guo Ming, Guo Ming, Guo Ming~~~¡± And that her face started to change! ¡°Yuanyuan!¡± Guo Ming was shocked, hugged the woman in her arms, and kept yelling: ¡°Yuanyuan, Yuanyuan! hold on, Yuanyuan!¡± She opened her eyes again and saw that she was lying on the hospital bed. Wu Yuanyuan was holding her hand with tears on her face, but said with a smile: ¡°Guo Ming, you are awake! You scared me to death!¡± CH 59 It turned out to be a dream. But Guo Ming didn¡¯t feel much better after she woke up. The scene just now was just too real, Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s blood-stained expression made Guo Ming heartbroken. It felt like her blood had turned cold. Wu Yuanyuan was lying in front of the bed, holding one of Guo Ming¡¯s hands with both hands, her eyes were swollen like walnuts and her eyes were bloodshot. The whole face was haggard and her long hair was randomly tied into a bunch. Her forehead hair was messily attached to her face. Guo Ming tried to reach out to touch her, but found that her hand was full of tubes. Wu Yuanyuan smiled and looked at Guo Ming, but she suddenly felt sad. Suddenly those beautiful eyes began to redden again, then tears fell from the sockets again. She groaned: ¡°Why are you so careless! Why don¡¯t you take care of yourself! Do you know how dangerous your condition was? Your ribs almost punctured your heart! If you are, if something goes wrong with you What should I do?¡± At this point, all the worries and sadness that she has endured these few days have all rushed to her heart, turning into a ¡°wah¡± and weeping loudly. Seeing the person she loved crying like that, Guo Ming was heartbroken. She couldn¡¯t move her hands, so she opened her mouth and said in a rough voice, ¡°Dear Yuanyuan, stop crying, I am here, it¡¯s okay now!¡± The voice was as thin as a gossamer, but Wu Yuanyuan heard it all. ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t talk, don¡¯t talk, you have just completed the operation.¡± As Wu Yuanyuan had just finished speaking, the rest of the people who knew that Guo Ming had woken up also entered the ward after receiving the news. Pang Deyou also looked haggard. He didn¡¯t know how long he had been guarding outside. He Xiangguo, who was in charge of them, was also there. Liang Jili also walked in with another doctor. Mother Wu came out from behind the crowd with an insulated lunch box in her hand and was very happy when she saw Guo Ming awake. She said ¡°Amitabha Buddha, thank goodness.¡± Then she handed the insulated lunch box to Wu Yuanyuan and asked her to serve her friend Peng Deyou and Zhang Qiang who was accompanying the bed. Eat it while it¡¯s hot first. Then she turned her head and asked the doctor in a white coat: ¡°Doctor, can Guo Ming eat after she wakes up?¡± The doctor looked at Guo Ming and then said to Mother Wu: ¡°Not for the time being.¡± Whichever the case, it was a great thing for Guo Ming to wake up. After waking up, Guo Ming was actually very moved when she saw the people around her. The Zeng¡¯s and Xia¡¯s came to visit her the instant they heard the news. The Zeng family was afraid that there were not enough nursing staff in the hospital, so they hired a nursing worker here in advanced.The Xia family urged the hospital to give Guo Ming the best ward and use the best medicine. What Guo Ming didn¡¯t expect was that after knowing that she couldn¡¯t go back to the clinic to treat patients, Zhang and Liu both came to the hospital to help. Needless to say, even the previous patients brought their family members to visit. Mother Wu already received several live chickens meant for Guo Ming to recover her body, now they were all kept on the balcony of Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s house. Wu Yuanyuan took the lunch box and went to another reception room in the ward with Pang Deyou and Zhang Qiang for dinner. Mother Wu continued to stand by, looking at Guo Ming with a weary smile from the corner of her eyes. At this time, Guo Ming had only come off the operating table for two days, still looking haggard and bloodless. A massive internal organ bleeding almost killed her. Fortunately, she was sent to the doctor in time and the operation was also successful. This made everybody feel a little relieved. And two days after the operation, Guo Ming woke up, allowing everybody to relax. Looking at the girl in front of her, Wu¡¯s mother was also worried to death. Although she didn¡¯t know Guo Ming for a long time, the child¡¯s sincere, kindness and steadfastness really made Mother and Father Wu like her very much. Whether or not one person is sincerely treating another person is actually based on the feeling. Both Father Wu and Mother Wu can feel Guo Ming¡¯s sincerity, so how can they not treat her as their daughter. So Father Wu and Mother Wu, who had gone back after playing here for two weeks, heard from Wu Yuanyuan that there was something wrong with Guo Ming, hurriedly flew over to help. Wu Yuanyuan directly took a week off from her work. She stayed beside the bed throughout the day and night. Pang Deyou and Zhang Qian also came during the day and alternately accompanied her at night. Coupled with the caregiver hired by the Zeng family, Father Wu and Mother Wu found that they didn¡¯t need to do anything, so they changed the menu every day to prepare meals and sent it to them three times a day to the children who were accompanying her by the bed. By the way, At the same time, they helped wash all the clothes and did all the logistics work. Watching Guo Ming wake up at this moment, Mother Wu took a straw cup, filled a half cup of warm water in it, put it next to Guo Ming¡¯s mouth and asked her to drink some water through a straw. Guo Ming drank the water and thanked Mama Wu. Taking advantage of her strength, she hurriedly called Liang Jili and asked him to take his X-ray film over and take a look. Liang Jili smiled and said: ¡°I know you want to see it, I have already asked the chief surgeon Huang to come over with it. Let¡¯s talk to him.¡± So the doctor next to him also came over with a smile and told Guo Ming about her operation. Hearing that her operation was successful, the internal stitches had been sutured and the bleeding had been stopped. There was no major problem in the past two days. Just need to wait for the wound to heal. Guo Ming was also very happy. Then she called Liang Jili over and asked him to write a prescription for hemostasis and muscle growth. After Liang Jili copied it, he then went to the Chinese pharmacy to prepare it. Around the evening, after hearing the news that Guo Ming had woken up, people from both the Zeng family and Xia family came to visit her. Unexpectedly, not only the Zeng family, Zeng Youfu and his wife, Zeng Miaomiao also came along with them. Zeng Miaomiao¡¯s legs are getting better now and she is actively rehabilitating at home every day. She even went out with her parents on crutches. In fact, she can walk normally without the crutches now, but Zeng Youfu and his wife were afraid that she would be too tired. They would let her sit in a wheelchair or carry crutches whenever they go out. Zeng Miaomiao was pushed to the door of the ward while sitting in a wheelchair. She then stood up and walked towards Guo Ming¡¯s bed step by step, showing Guo Ming her legs with a smile. Wu Yuanyuan, who came out of the bathroom, saw such a scene. A beautiful girl with long legs leaned forward in front of Guo Ming with a caring smile. She looked at Guo Ming with a look of concern and her beautiful eyes were filled with tears. Guo Ming also raised the hand that was without infusion, and touched her head, smiling and saying something. For a while, Wu Yuanyuan suddenly felt as if her chest had been knocked by a train. CH 60 ¡°Yuanyuan, this is Zeng Miaomiao, the little girl I told you about.¡± Seeing Wu Yuanyuan coming in, Guo Ming hurriedly introduced her. ¡°Oh, Zeng Miaomiao, hello! Are your legs better?¡± Wu Yuanyuan greeted her politely. ¡°Hello Sister! Thanks to Sister Ming, my legs can now walk normally~!¡± The little girl was very happy, and when someone asked her about her legs, she quickly stood up and showed her legs to Wu Yuanyuan. Looking at the slender and beautiful legs in front of me, even if they are wrapped under sports pants, they still reveal youth and vitality. Suddenly, Wu Yuanyuan felt ashamed of herself. These long legs should be at least 100 cm long. Wu Yuanyuan brought out the washed fruits from the reception room and served everyone with it. Zeng Miaomiao picked an apple and happily said to Guo Ming: ¡°Sister Ming, can I peel the apple for you? I¡¯m really good at peeling the apple, and I can keep the skin connected as one!¡± After that, she turned her head, looking around for fruit knives. Wu Yuanyuan felt a little uncomfortable again, she was about to speak when she heard Guo Ming say: ¡°Thank you Miss Zeng, no, I still can¡¯t eat.¡± ¡°Sister Ming always talks in a very cultured manner, just call me Miao Miao will do, why do you always call me Miss Zeng, it feels so weird~¡± After Zeng Miaomiao finished speaking, she couldn¡¯t care less and took a bite on the apple. Mrs. Zeng looked at her daughter¡¯s ways of eating apples, smiled and said: ¡°You are a girl, you should behave in a manner a lady should be. Not wolfing food down like this.¡± Zeng Miaomiao looked at her mother with a tilted head and smiled back: ¡°Our little girl doesn¡¯t care so much. As long as I am happy, I will never pretend~!¡± Then she asked Guo Ming again: ¡°Sister Ming, do you think I have bad table manners?¡± Guo Ming had no choice but to smile: ¡°How could it be? You look good no matter how you behave!¡± Zeng Miaomiao looked at Mrs. Zeng and smiled pretending to be provocative. But Wu Yuanyuan always felt that Zeng Miaomiao¡¯s eyes always seemed to be swepting towards her. After chatting with Guo Ming for a while, those who came to visit said goodbye. Leaving the caregiver, Wu Yuanyuan, and Father Wu. After chatting with him for a while, watching the nurse pull out the liquid, Father Wu went home, leaving only the nursing staff and Wu Yuanyuan. Taking advantage of the opportunity that the nurse went to fetch water, Guo Ming called Wu Yuanyuan over, took her hand and started acting like a baby. ¡°Yuanyuan, I haven¡¯t seen you for several days, I miss you so much!¡± ¡°Why, I¡¯m here every day!¡± ¡°But I am not awake, I can¡¯t see you. So I missed you very much.¡± ¡°Naugthy!¡± Wu Yuanyuan, who was still a little moody in her heart, saw Guo Ming acting like a baby and began to feel much better now. However, this tenderness only lasted one day. Because the next day, Zeng Miaomiao came again. This beautiful girl with long legs was here carrying a new tablet. ¡°Sister Ming, I¡¯m afraid you may get bored lying down here all day. So I brought you a tablet. You can watch TV and play games with it.¡± Guo Ming, who was finally fully awake this morning, was about to drink the soft and tasty chicken porridge that Mother Wu had prepared. In order to prevent poor digestion, Mother Wu finely chopped the chicken into minced meat and then cooked the porridge with hanging chicken broth. You can immediately smell the tangy aroma as soon as you open the lunch box. Wu Yuanyuan was holding a bowl of porridge, sitting on the head of the bed, scooping it with a spoon. Guo Ming, who was lying on the hospital bed with her back supported, was looking at Wu Yuanyuan with a smile and gentle eyes. ¡°Sister Ming can eat now! That¡¯s great!¡± Zeng Miaomiao said happily when she saw Guo Ming was able to eat. Then she walked to Wu Yuanyuan and asked, ¡°Sister, I¡¯ll feed Sister Ming the meal, okay?¡± Wu Yuanyuan rolled her eyes and thought to herself, I am her girlfriend, who the hell are you? But basic courtesy is still necessary, so she smiled and said: ¡°You are a guest, sit down and rest for a while, the bowl is hot, it may burn you.¡± But Zeng Miaomiao didn¡¯t get the hint at all and continued: ¡°I am not afraid of hot staff, my sister. Sister Ming cured my leg and I just was to feed her to return the favour. It¡¯s not a tiring task. Just let me feed her, OK? Ah pretty sister~~~¡± I have to say that Zeng Miaomiao was really good at acting like a baby. After being so soft as the petals of the little girl called ¡°Pretty Sister,¡± Wu Yuanyuan really couldn¡¯t refuse her. Wu Yuanyuan glanced at Guo Ming, then passed the porridge bowl in her hand to Zeng Miaomiao and then sat aside by herself. Seeing Zeng Miaomiao sitting on the bed with a smile, Wu Yuanyuan seemed to have overturned the jealous jar, and it was old vinegar. For the first time, she felt that if the person she likes is too good and attracts the eyes of others. This is actually not a good thing. After all, Inferiority complex may be the real cause. After all, she was a young and beautiful girl with a prominent family background and living a life like a princess. And myself, an ordinary woman, with ordinary appearance, ordinary personality and ordinary background. No matter how you look at it, compared with such a girl, I can be as low as the existence of the dust. For no reason, Wu Yuanyuan felt frustrated , as if she had no more confidence in their futures. CH 61 Wu Yuanyuan knew that those sixteen or seventeen-year-old girls were not as innocent as their age showed. More than once, she saw those girls who came out of school, with long black hair tied into a tall ponytail, their white cheeks, looking like peaches with a layer of fluffy hair. Most of them have long legs and a tall posture. Although they wore a school uniform, for the sake of sexiness, they don¡¯t wear ocher-colored underwear to avoid the embarrassment of the white shirt as they do for professional women. They never feel embarrassed. So they all wore black tube tops and they could see clearly under the washed translucent white school uniforms and short sleeves. That little bulging chest shows the word youth. Yes, those with bigger blossoms will also have a strap on their tube tops, which is tied around their neck with a thin bow. When they lower their heads, they have a black bow on the slender neck and the black and soft hair on the edge of the hairline. People can¡¯t help but want to touch it up. They don¡¯t understand sexiness? No, no, they know sexiness best. They knew best which angles were most beautiful, charming and most attractive. They look like children, but they already have a feminine charm. Like a real woman, they long for their charm to conquer everyone around them, but in that sexiness, they obviously still carry the innocence and naivety of a child. They know exactly where their charms were and they spare no effort to release them. It¡¯s like blooming flowers, wanting to spread their pollen and fragrance as far as possible. But their blooming was subconscious. There was no purpose. They just bloom their own charm, be pursued and be admired, which is what they want. They never want a lasting relationship, they never bloom to get someone. They are pure and just want to prove themselves. So such a girl is also the most dangerous. Because once you are attracted and fall for her, you will fall into their ¡°love¡± labyrinth. In this labyrinth, they didn¡¯t even realize that they turned themselves into a part of the labyrinth, using a kind of performance ¡°love¡±. Their self-righteous ¡°love¡±. Then, trap you. If you are worthy, they may offer their ¡°love¡±. They will be obsessed with you, worship you and make you intoxicated. They will try their best to attract you, even at the expense of part of themselves. But when you think that after you are firmly in love, they reap the pleasure of ¡°getting¡±, they will switch their goals and change their goals to another person to conquer. Yes, what they give is never love. In other words, they only love themselves the most and all their performances are done to make others love them more. And the most important thing for such a girl is the attention from her peers. The various actions that these young boys make under the influence of hormones, to them, are nothing more than ostentatious talks. They have never bothered to conquer such peers. Those who can really attract their attention must be those who are mature and experienced. Those people live completely different lives from them and their age and experience will make them infinitely tolerant of such girls. Imagine a young, fresh and brilliant life, proud of you all day long, blooming for you. No matter who he is, he will inevitably enjoy it. Then, they are like blank canvases, whatever kind of paint you give them, they become the painting you wanted. They are like the girls you made yourself, becoming what you want them to be. Therefore, there are so many stories about ¡°Lolita¡± and the uncle. Unfortunately, if she is a child, such behavior can be forgiven, because it is an instinct controlled by hormones and it is a dress rehearsal for attracting a spouse in the future. However, if an adult is attracted to such a child, all he will get is a tragedy that is not sympathetic. Because for such a girl, there will always be a day when she grows up. When she grows up, she will discover how big the world is and how many possibilities she has. Therefore, her departure is inevitable. Wu Yuanyuan knows very well that everything Zeng Miaomiao was doing, whether intentional or unintentional, was just a subconscious reaction in such a state of mind. She didn¡¯t really fall in love with Guo Ming, maybe she did, but she didn¡¯t like Lady Dior more than a pink lambskin. On Guo Ming¡¯s side, Wu Yuanyuan was not worried at all, she still had confidence in her lover. She firmly believes that Guo Ming¡¯s love for her is both an emotional attraction and a rational choice. Unfortunately, Wu Yuanyuan understands the truth, but it doesn¡¯t mean that she can really tolerate it. Especially nowadays Zeng Miaomiao will come every day. After she comes, she will be like an oriole chatting in front of Guo Ming with a sense of presence. Even if you know it¡¯s impossible, you couldn¡¯t help but feel angry! When many people are in love for the first time, they can¡¯t wait to show their love to others every day and want to let the whole world know how good their love is and how happy they are. Then, when truly in love, you no longer want to show off, but want to hide your lover instead. Such a good person will always be targeted by others. So, it¡¯s better to hide it, don¡¯t show it to everyone, just appreciate it for yourself. Wu Yuanyuan is in this state now, she wants Guo Ming not to be seen by everyone, not to be remembered, it would be great. However, it is not possible. Look at it now, didn¡¯t she just attract a butterfly? Wu Yuanyuan watched Zeng Miaomiao sitting by Guo Ming¡¯s bed, cutting the apples into small pieces, and feeding them into Guo Ming¡¯s mouth piece by piece with a fruit fork. Even if Guo Ming watched her eyes revealing information for help, I couldn¡¯t stop from feeling jealous. So when Guo Ming called for her softly, Wu Yuanyuan glanced at her, then pouted and hummed. CH 62 Of course Guo Ming knew what Wu Yuanyuan was thinking and how she felt. As far as Guo Ming was concerned, Wu Yuanyuan is locked in her heart. Only she can stay there. The rest of the people couldn¡¯t get in at all. So to her, Zeng Miaomiao was just a little girl and a patient. That¡¯s it. How could she not notice Zeng Miaomiao¡¯s effort to get her attention. The little show-off and eagerness under that simple and cute smile must be felt by everyone. At first, there was a reason why she didn¡¯t reject Zeng Miaomiao¡¯s advance. She really wanted to see what Wu Yuanyuan was like when she was jealous. Sometimes people who love each other are so funny, although you know that the other person loves you, but stubbornly want to prove it through other things, such as being jealous, such as sacrificing one¡¯s own time interest and so on. But seeing Wu Yuanyuan really jealous and unhappy, Guo Ming felt uncomfortable and blamed herself. How can I make my beloved girl so unhappy? So she wanted to please her in return. It¡¯s a pity that Wu Yuanyuan ignored her this time. The caregiver was also aware of their silence, so she kept quiet and went about her duties. And Guo Ming, thinking of ways to get her attention. ¡°Yuanyuan, I¡¯m thirsty, I want to drink water.¡± ¡°The water is next to you, take it yourself.¡± Wu Yuanyuan said without looking up the circle of friends that she had read N times on her phone. ¡°Yuanyuan, I¡¯m so bored!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t your sister bring you a tablet? How could you be bored?¡± ¡°The tablet is not good-looking. You are good-looking.¡± Guo Ming continued to coax her hippie smile. ¡°Huh! Sweet talk.¡± Wu Yuanyuan pouted and rolled her eyes. ¡°Your eyes are so pretty!¡± Guo Ming pretended to be delighted: ¡°Even when you roll your eyes, they are still so pretty!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± The nurse on the side couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, found an excuse and slipped out. Now only two people, Guo Ming and Wu Yuanyuan, were in the ward. ¡°Baby, the phone is definitely not as good looking as me, come and look at me!¡± Guo Ming persevered. Wu Yuanyuan sat on the side of Guo Ming¡¯s bed slowly, still pretending to be unhappy and pouting, but the love overflowing in her eyes had already betrayed her cleanly. The three things that humans can never hide are coughing, poverty and love! ¡°Baby, I know you are angry. I was wrong about this. I should have rejected Ms. Zeng from the start. I admit my mistake. Don¡¯t ignore me.¡± Guo Ming took Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and looked at it. She said softly. Wu Yuanyuan was no longer angry. From the moment Guo Ming started coaxing her, there were no longer any unhappy emotions. This is love. When you love someone deeply, even if the other person irritates you, you will move the ladder and wait for her by yourself. She doesn¡¯t need to say anything, as long as she show a little willingness to coax you, you will stride down the ladder. , Come back to her again. ¡°Yuanyuan, I miss you so much.¡± Guo Ming looked at the girl in front of him. With her bright eyes, reddish face and plump red lips, her voice became dumb as soon as she wasn¡¯t paying attention. A flame of fire ignited in her body and she even forgot about her physical discomfort. She just wanted to let her moist lips save her thirst sooner. Wu Yuanyuan looked at Guo Ming, how could she not hear the invitation in her voice, so she blushed, lowered her head, leaned gently, looked at the face closer and closer, smelling the familiar scent and closed her eyes. Feeling the softness that her lips touched, a tongue gently pried open her lips and teeth, entered in an inquisitive manner. Guo Ming felt like a traveller who had been thirsty for a long time in the desert and Wu Yuanyuan was the Oasis. So she couldn¡¯t help but wanted to keep exploring and asking for it. Her beautiful lips, sweet nose, and short breath, all boosted her morale like a pre-war horn. Then, the only problem was that this warrior was currently injured, not to mention exploring the mountain, that is, her hands were beaten down before the two peaks were up. Wu Yuanyuan blushed and said grotesquely: ¡°You have only just finished the operation. Don¡¯t be naughter. Be good!¡± Therefore, this unscrupulous patient had to bite the corner of her blanket, looked at her sweetheart aggrievedly and then secretly touched the jade hands of her sweetheart. CH 63 When Zeng Miaomiao came back the next day, she found that the originally easy-going ¡°Sister Ming¡± seemed a little different. Although she still seems to smile as before, it has a little less warmth. When she wanted to get closer again, she felt a cold feeling, which seemed to be: ¡°Don¡¯t get close to me.¡± Zeng Miaomiao also couldn¡¯t figure out why a person who was quite warm at first could suddenly change. But what she had to admit was that when Guo Ming doesn¡¯t want to be approached, no matter what she did to please her, it was useless. After staying aimlessly for a while, Zeng Miaomiao, who was really bored, decided to get into the wheelchair and let the driver bring her home. Before going back, Guo Ming said again: ¡°Miss Zeng, you don¡¯t have to come tomorrow. You are already recovering well now. If you want to return to the state of dancing, you need to practice hard at home.¡± Sitting in a wheelchair Zeng Miaomiao pouted her lips, this was being rejected in disguise. Humph, then change an admirer, anyway, there will be no shortage of suiters under her skirt. After the successful operation, Guo Ming recovered relatively quickly. It¡¯s only three weeks and she could be discharged from the hospital. The wound healed extremely fast, so the newly made ointment became the research object of the Chinese Medicine Research Association. Because this is a work-related injury, not only was the medical expenses waived, she also received work-related injury subsidies. But after being discharged from the hospital, there was an important thing for her that has not been done yet. ¡°Guo Ming, I have asked. The sniper has not been caught yet, only the owner of the room at the sniper site. But nothing came out from him. The bureau was also suffering from a headache.¡± As soon as she got home, Pang Deyou called. ¡°The homeowner should know. Can¡¯t you get some information out?¡± ¡°We tried. Not only he didn¡¯t open his mouth, he self-inflicted injuries on himself. I heard that the detention time is almost up. If nothing comes out, we will have to release him.¡± ¡°Ok. When will he be released? Find out for me.¡± ¡°Okay, wait for my call.¡± Hanging up the phone, Guo Ming went to the kitchen and brought the boiled medicinal soup into the bathroom, poured it into the bathtub, and soaked it in while it was hot. Wouldn¡¯t you open your mouth? Hmph, what I have are ways to make you open your mouth. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C On the second day, Guo Ming only said that she was going for a walk, so she changed her clothes, wore a baseball cap and went out. According to the time mentioned by Pang Deyou, bypassing the cameras on the road, Guo Ming squatted on top of the tree of the sidewalk next to the gate of the bureau. She took out her mobile phone to look at the photos sent by Pang Deyou, then compared it with the people going in and out. About fifteen minutes later, she saw a fat and sturdy man walking out. At the same time that the man came out, a van on the side of the road also started it¡¯s engine. Seeing that the man was about to open the car door, Guo Ming jumped from down the tree. As he was pulling the car door, she slashed the man¡¯s neck with a hand knife, then pushed him into the car and jumped into the car after him. In addition to the driver, there was another man in the car. He also looked sturdy, shaved a circle around his hair and only tied a pigtail in the middle. Guo Ming thought of the shaved man who had only a circle of hair around him who had been chopped off by her previously. Seeing such a sudden event, the man in the car reacted fairly quickly and immediately attacked Guo Ming. Unfortunately, he responded very quickly, but his kung fu was not very good. For Guo Ming, the slow punching speed shouldn¡¯t be too hard to dodge. Turning her head to avoid the man¡¯s heavy fist, Guo Ming attacked the man¡¯s armpit in a tricky angle while using her fingers as a knife. The man instantly felt his arm go numb and he could no longer lift it up. Immediately after receiving another heavy blow to his temple, he leaned on the back seat and fainted. Guo Ming turned up from the back, clasped the driver¡¯s throat with one hand, and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Where are you bringing him to?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t be impulsive, hero¡­ I¡¯m just a driver¡­ I don¡¯t know anything¡­¡± ¡°Answer me!¡± ¡°Pick him back¡­home¡­¡± ¡°Then go.¡± Followed the car all the way to the parking lot of a community. The driver stopped the car and waited for Guo Ming¡¯s instructions. ¡°Get out of the car and carry him,¡± Guo Ming pointed to the man with pigtails, ¡°Take me to his house.¡± After speaking, Guo Ming dragged the bald man out of the car, easily carried him on her shoulders and followed the driver. The driver really knew where the bald man¡¯s home was. When he arrived at the door, without Guo Ming needing to say more, he cleverly took out the key from the bald man¡¯s pocket, opened the door and walked in. ¡°Hero, I¡¯m really just a driver, I don¡¯t know what they are doing. Let me go.¡± After the driver left the man with pigtails on the ground, he begged Guo Ming to let him go. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, how do you know what I want to ask? I still have great use for you.¡± Guo Ming smiled, locked the door, and walked around the room casually. This is the highest floor. The room has good ventilation and good lighting. Standing at the window, Guo Ming had a wide field of vision. Looking at the conference center in the distance, she could only vaguely see part of it. ¡°MF, can you hit that far? Interesting, these are very powerful weapons!¡± Guo Ming thought to herself. Swinging around in the house, she came to the living room again. The driver was still sitting on the sofa, looking weak. Guo Ming walked to the two people, tapped their toes twice. The two of them took a deep breath, coughed suddenly and woke up. The bald man opened his eyes and found that he was at home. He then saw Guo Ming standing condescendingly in front of him. He immediately got up and rushed up with his fist. Guo Ming lightly side stepped away, grabbed his outstretched fist and raised her foot. She kicked straight under the armpit and a ¡°click¡± sound was heard. The bald head fell to the side, but his arms stretched forward at a strange angle. ¡°Ah~~~¡± The bald howl in pain. Guo Ming looked at him coldly, ¡°you better not move.¡± Then she looked at the other two, turned and walked into the kitchen and took a fruit knife out. ¡°Let¡¯s play a game. I ask questions and you answer them. The person who answers too slowly will get one of his fingers removed each time. If you can point out that others are lying, you will save one finger. Answer seriously, or you can help add on to what the others say, you get to save one finger also.¡± Guo Ming smiled and played with the fruit knife in her hand: ¡°Now, the game begins!¡± CH 64 ¡°Who knows that sniper?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The three were silent. Guo Ming said nothing, the knife in her hand flashed like lightning, she heard three howls and three little fingers were cut off! ¡°I will ask again, who knows that sniper?¡± ¡°Me, me, me!¡± Three voices sounded at the same time. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After half an hour, Guo Ming got the information she wanted and left the place. ¡°Peng Deyou, there is news. He is in L city of country M.¡± ¡°Okay, wait for me to pack up and go with you.¡± After hanging up the phone, Guo Ming was preparing to take a taxi back when suddenly a black car slowly drove to her side. ¡°Guo Ming, get in the car.¡± The window rolled down and it turned out to be He Xiangguo. Guo Ming thought to herself, I just knew that you guys wouldn¡¯t just let people go like that, you actually used me as a gun. Anyway, she still got in the car. After all, she still need their assistance in going abroad. ¡°Found what you looking for?¡± He Xiangguo asked her with a smile. Guo Ming did not answer. ¡°Comrade Xiao Guo, what follows is a private conversation between the two of us. I only represent myself, not any organization.¡± He Xiangguo said suddenly and seriously. ¡°A good move, Lao He.¡± Guo Ming glanced at him. ¡°Hey, I have no choice, you have to follow the rules when you are inside.¡± ¡°I am going to M country L city with Peng Deyou. I need your help for visas to go abroad.¡± ¡°No problem, I will personally help you solve them all. But I also have something for you to help.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I want him alive.¡± ¡°Deal.¡± After the two spoke, He Xiangguo sent Guo Ming home and went back to prepare the documents needed for the two to go abroad. Guo Ming didn¡¯t dare speak to Wu Yuanyuan about going abroad. After all, seeking revenge, no matter what, is something you should not let your beloved woman know. This is not a question of honesty, but a question of not wanting your lover to have unnecessary worries. So in the end, Guo Ming only said that she was going to go abroad to help people seeking treatment. He Xiangguo was really efficient, besides passport and visa, there were air tickets as well. The two of them got a travel visa and were supposed to be traveling in a group. On the day of departure, they were waiting at the airport at the specified time. They were within a whole group of elderly people wearing yellow baseball caps. He Xiangguo had already explained to Guo Pang that they could leave the group and travel freely when they arrived at the hotel, so the two of them didn¡¯t care what kind of tour group they were following. As before, all Guo Ming¡¯s gold needles were in the suitcase and He Xiangguo¡¯s broad knife had already issued a proof, even with the acceptance letter from a Chinese troupe in L city. Therefore, the two passed the security check without any setbacks and boarded the plane. It will take more than ten hours for the plane to fly to L city, which was really a painful thing for Peng Deyou. As far as Guo Ming was concerned, a few needles could relieve it, but unfortunately all of her gold needles were in the suitcase. She wanted to help but couldn¡¯t do so. Seeing Pang Deyou sitting there, his face was pale before the plane took off, Guo Ming couldn¡¯t bear it, so he discussed with Pang Deyou, whether to help him close the acupoints and let him fall asleep directly from the beginning to the end. Peng Deyou graciously agreed after a little consideration. So Peng Deyou buckled his seat belt, found a comfortable position to sit down and waited for Guo Ming to knock him out. Pushing her true energy into her fingers, Guo Ming instantly clicked on Pang Deyou¡¯s three acupuncture points, Shanxing, Qianding and Tianxing. She then watched Pang Deyou successfully pass out and helped cover the blanket on him. She also found a comfortable position and waited for the take off. This flight departs at night and is expected to arrive at noon the next day. All the experienced people on the plane had already taken out their blindfolds and put them on, just waiting for a good night¡¯s sleep in the roar of the plane. But what nobody expected was that something went wrong on the plane shortly after takeoff. It was Guo Ming¡¯s group member, an old man with silver hair and rosy cheeks. He looked very kind, always smiling. Unexpectedly, not long after the plane took off, he felt dizzy and then he began to have a nosebleed. Thinking that it may be due to the antihypertensive drugs he took before going out, the old man didn¡¯t care too much. He just took a tissue and stuffed it in his nostrils. However, the nosebleed was not suppressed, but kept flowing out and the whole piece of paper was soaked in a short while.The flow rate also began to increase. Originally, only one nostril bleeds, now two nostrils are bleeding together and blood flows from the nasal cavity into the throat. The old man didn¡¯t know whether to swallow it or vomit it out. As a last resort, he had to call the team leader. The leader of the team was a 30-year-old man who looked calm and sturdy. When he saw the scene, he hurriedly got out of his seat and went over to help and at the same time pressed the light for the stewardess. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t know what to do. He could only follow the old traditional method of asking the old man to raise his hands in an attempt to relieve the bleeding. Hearing the commotions, Guo Ming opened her eyes, looked at the situation, unfastened her seat belt and walked over. The flight attendant next to the old man used broken Chinese to persuade Guo Ming to go back to her seat. Guo Ming glanced at her, but did not make a sound. She just reached out to clasp the old man¡¯s wrist, then used her finger to poke the inside of the old man¡¯s elbow, the neck and the front of the forehead. After only a minute or so, the old man suddenly felt relieved. There was no more blood pouring out of his mouth. He took out two tissues from his nostrils and brought out two clusters of blood clots that had clotted together. There were no more nosebleeds anymore. Guo Ming clasped the old man¡¯s wrist again and said to him after a while: ¡°The pulse is floating and the qi is insufficient, the virtual fire is rising and the blood vein is blocked. Old man, when you return to China, please come to our medical clinic. Your body needs to be treated as soon as possible!¡± The old man clearly felt the strangeness of his body. He was delighted that Guo Ming had such medical skills at a young age. He hurriedly asked the address of Guo Ming Medical Center and promised to go there when he returned home. He also noted Guo Ming¡¯s contact information. After solving the small disturbance on the plane, Guo Ming returned to her seat. The blonde stewardess walked over after a while and whispered and gestured to Guo Ming. In order to thank her for her help, all the flight attendants invited her to the first class section to rest and opened the cockpit for free tours. Thinking that first class is definitely more comfortable than economy class, Guo Ming readily agreed and asked to bring his ¡°boyfriend.¡± The stewardess blinked playfully and agreed. So in front of the stewardess, Guo Ming tapped Guo Ming¡¯s head a few more times. Hearing a long breath next to him, Pang Deyou opened his eyes in a daze, and asked: ¡°Are we there yet?¡± CH 65 With Guo Ming¡¯s help, the journey behind Pang Deyou was finally much more comfortable. Although the small bed in the first-class cabin was not as comfortable as the one at home, he was at least able to lie down and the food was delicious. At noon the next day, everyone arrived safely. When they came out of the airport, besides their group, everyone else had blond hair and blue eyes or black people. The two of them were speechless. Guo Ming and Pang Deyou found that they could not understand a word from them, so they had to follow the tour guide all the way, for fear that they would be left behind. The two of them sighed as they walked: ¡°If they had woken up and found that there were among such people, they may think that they had reached the Ashura Road. Don¡¯t know how many people they have to kill.¡± They got on the bus prepared by the travel company, met with the local tour guide and checked into the hotel with everyone. As the two were registered as ¡°couples¡±, of course they were a double room. After the two entered the room, the difficulties of the tasks ahead had just begun. ¡°Pang Deyou, do you recognize what is written on it?¡± Guo Ming asked Pang Deyou with the address sorted out by He Xiangguo based on the information he asked. ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t recognize them, nor do they recognize me.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that when we arrived in City L, our five senses were just like being sealed. I can¡¯t understand what they say or understand what they write. How can I find someone now!¡± Guo Ming said, putting the gold needle on her body, and then ready to go out. ¡°Why are you going?¡± ¡°Ask for directions!¡± The two knocked on the door of the tour leader¡¯s room together. ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± The leader looked at the note in front of him with a questioned face. ¡°Hello team leader, we want to ask where this address is. We have friends who live here and want to visit him.¡± Pang Deyou quickly explained. The leader looked at a loss: ¡°The address on the note Isn¡¯t this the hotel we stayed in, where are you going?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The two looked at each other in surprise and then both nodded in their hearts. He Xiangguo really knows how to arrange things! When they returned to their room again, the two began to discuss how to look for the person without alerting him. But thinking about it, as a killer, that Jiang Jiu must be an extremely vigilant fellow, how would he open the door to strangers casually. The two discussed for a long time. Originally, they wanted to stun the room attendant in the hotel, put on their clothes and open the door. They took a look at the dark skin of the waiter and thought how much ashes would be needed to come to that. After thinking about it, they finally decided to let Pang Deyou pretend to be a drunk and knock on the wrong door and to go to explore the situation. The two finally waited until the evening in the room. Pang Deyou took two sips of the wine that the team leader helped to buy and sprinkled a little on the clothes. He then pulled the collar of the shirt he was wearing crookedly and went out. Guo Ming followed behind, with the golden needle between her fingers. In order to avoid being caught by the camera, the two walked all the way up the stairs to the eleventh floor. Whenever they approached a camera, Guo Ming would throw a golden needle to deflect the camera hanging in the corner. After reaching the eleventh floor, Peng Deyou began his performance. You can see him holding a wine bottle in one hand, covering his face in the other, shaking and dragging his steps, walking two steps to a stop, still muttering something in his mouth. The whole floor was very quiet, so Pang Deyou¡¯s movements are easily noticed. He stopped, raised his head to take another sip of wine. It was too fast and the wine poured out from the corner of his mouth into the collar of the torn shirt, making him look very sloppy. Pang Deyou didn¡¯t care. He pulled out a corner of his shirt from his pants, wiped his mouth and continued to drink. Then he stumbled and stopped at every door, seeming to be identifying the door number, then walked to the door of 1127 and started smashing the door. The sound of ¡°Boom Boom Boom¡± was particularly pronounced on the silent floor. Peng Deyou slammed the door while shouting ¡°Baby, let me in, burp~~~¡± After a while, no one responded at 1127, Pang Deyou started to smash the door again and continued to perform: ¡°I~~~~~ I know~~~~ You are~~~~~~ I don¡¯t have a job~~~~~~ ¡± ¡°Work~~~~~ I can find~~~~~~~~ Look~~~~~~~~ I have money~~~~~~~~~~¡± ¡°Why break up~~~~~~~~~~ Ah~~~~~~~~~~Why break up~~~~~~~~~¡± Pang Deyou shouted while drinking and cried loudly. Guo Ming felt that if she didn¡¯t know that he was acting, she would have thought that he was showing his true feelings. . . 99 points for this acting! That one remaining point was to give him room for improvement~ After crying and smashing the door for nearly twenty minutes, no one responded from room 1127. Several people of different skin colours had already come out from the door next to it to watch the excitement. Even the hotel security personnel had also come. Someone must have complained about the noise. To be on the safe side, Guo Ming decided not to come forward and went back to the room to wait. Sure enough, after a while, the team leader and the hotel staff helped Pang Deyou back to the room. In order to play along with Pang Deyou¡¯s amnesia after drinking, Guo Ming also pretended to be angry, pouting all kinds of reluctance when opening the door. The team leader was trying to help persuade her on the side, saying that when they bought the wine in the afternoon, they were fine, why did they break up at night? Guo Ming rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Not with me, he always thinks of his ex-girlfriend whenever after drinking!¡± She turned her back and didn¡¯t look back. This was very embarrassing. The team leader had to pretend that he didn¡¯t understand, smiled awkwardly and politely, turned around and said something to the hotel staff, turned around and left. After making sure that everyone had gone far, Pang Deyou got up from the ground and told Guo Ming that when he was in the security room just now, he firmly insisted that 1127 was his room. The hotel staff over there then tried to explain to him that 1127 belonged to another guest. And that guest only came back for a short while every day and was not in the room most of the time. He inquired that the time of the person¡¯s return was not fixed. He said that he was a photographer and wanted to go around to collect spots, so he was not in the room most of the time. ¡°If so, let¡¯s sneak in and take a look!¡± CH 66 It¡¯s already the fourth day in L city. If anyone sees Guo Ming¡¯s appearance at this time, I am afraid that he will drop his jaw. Guo Ming hid in the stairwell on the 11th floor, wearing a shower cap, wrapped in a bath towel, exposing her shoulders and long legs and holding a pack of cigarettes in her hand. It¡¯s a pity that she has a serious expression, staring at the hotel cleaning staff who was cleaning the rooms on the floor. When she comes out of 1128, she quickly pops a silver needle to prevent the door from closing. As the cleaning staff walked forward with the cleaning truck to another unit, she boosted her energy and rushed into the cleaned room 1128 instantly. She then waited for the cleaning staff to walk past room 1127 with the ¡°Do Not Disturb/No Cleaning¡± sign and seize the opportunity to come out from 1128. So, when the cleaning staff heard the door bang, she turned to see a beautiful Asian lady wrapped in a bath towel standing helplessly at the door of 1127, looking at herself with an embarrassed expression. . Obviously, this lady wanted to go out to smoke a cigarette, but the door was accidentally locked. The kind cleaning staff expressed understanding to Guo Ming¡¯s smile and then opened the door of 1127 with the spare key. After several days of hard waiting, Guo Ming finally walked into the door of 1127! Guo Ming entered the room cautiously, looking around with her bended waist. The room was empty. It was no different from the room between her¡¯s and Peng. The only difference was that the two beds became one and there was only a sofa in the free space. The windows of the room were wide open and the curtains were fluttering in the wind. Guo Ming went out to take a look and saw that it was an open area outside. Except for a building with more than ten stories not far away, the rest were only about four or five stories high. From this point of view, this hotel was still a rare high-rise building in this area. Guo Ming continued to move forward on her bent waist, holding the golden needle between her fingers firmly in order to deal with any event that may happen at any time. Walking to the closet, Guo Ming slowly opened the closet and found a suitcase. Guo Ming stretched out her hand and took out the suitcase. As she put it on the bed, suddenly there was a cracking sound! Guo Ming¡¯s true energy poured into the golden needle, threw it towards the sound and then rolled on the spot. A soft metal collision sound that was almost inaudible was heard and then a bullet shot into the wall that Guo Ming had just avoided. ¡°Ambush!¡± Guo Ming was shocked, she stepped out of the door in two steps. Quickly rushing into the stairwell like a glimpse of light, she said to Peng Deyou who was standing there, ¡°Opposite Building!¡± The two began to run all the way, ran downstairs and ran to the tenth floor on the opposite side. While running, Guo Ming threw away the bath towel and shower cap on her head, revealing the black tube top, shorts, and two black belts on her thighs. Needless to say, it was covered with gold needles that Guo Ming usually uses. The two ran out at a very fast speed. Because they were running through the stairwell, not many people saw them. Otherwise, they would be surprised at their running speed. A parking lot and several shops were separating the two buildings, which was about only 500 meters away. But when the two rushed all the way to the tenth floor opposite, it was already empty! Returning to their room, Guo Ming and Pang Deyou couldn¡¯t help but feel a little dejected. But fortunately, for Guo Ming, in the past when performing tasks, there were occasions where she stayed hidden for days or even one or two months. And Peng Deyou had endured for several years before his revenge. So the two of them were not afraid to wait. The only thing they were afraid of was what to do if their visa expires. ¡°Jiang Jiu had arranged all this and he must know that someone is hunting for him. Could it be that he already knows that we are looking for him?¡± ¡°Impossible. He Xiangguo¡¯s people locked the three people away after I left. They have no chance to contact him.¡± ¡°Then who is he defending against? If he knows that it¡¯s dangerous to live here, why don¡¯t he just leave?¡± ¡°If he comes back once a day, but at an irregular time, then he must have a reason to come back.¡± ¡°In other words, he can¡¯t go away, he can only be on guard?¡± ¡°should be.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s just wait and see!¡± What the two of them never expected was that Jiang Jiu took the initiative to come after them! CH 67 When the two checked-in on the first day, they had already carefully checked the furnishings of the room and the situation outside their window. Although you could see the opposite building from the window, due to the angles, if it was to be used as a sniper point, it cannot be achieved. After a short break, the two went to the hotel restaurant for dinner. The hotel¡¯s dinner was buffet style and there were not many varieties. It was nothing more than a variety of bread jam, vegetable and fruit salad, plus Mexican taco, Spanish risotto, Italian pizza and macaroni. Even Guo Ming, who loves pizza, had become bored of eating it. As they walked to the room, the two discussed whether tomorrow one of them should go out to buy some food. As they were talking, they saw the leader hovering outside their room. ¡°Oh yes, you two are back.¡± After the tour leader saw them, his expression relaxed and followed them into the room. ¡°Tomorrow we will be setting off to the next city, are you sure you don¡¯t want to travel with us?¡± The leader confirmed again. ¡°Yes, you go ahead, we will not join the group.¡± ¡°Well, I will help you with the hotel room on the day of the return trip. After we have gone to the two cities, we will still come back here and leave from here to return to China. So we will stay at this hotel on the last night and we will meet again at that time.¡± ¡°Sure, no problem!¡± As soon as the leader was sent away, Guo Ming walked into the bathroom to wash her hands and the doorbell rang again. Peng Deyou went over and opened the door, ¡°Leader, and¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, a handgun was pressed against his forehead! The visitor was a young man, wearing a black peaked hat, the brim of the hat was so low that he couldn¡¯t see his appearance. You could just feel that he was very thin and had a weak and unstable feeling. The right hand holding the gun was pale and the blood vessels were faintly visible. ¡°Jiang Jiu?¡± Pang Deyou called out his name while slowly retreating to the room. The person who came did not answer, but he gritted his teeth and said in anger, ¡°Why did you break your promise?¡± ¡°Ah~!¡± As soon as Jiang Jiu¡¯s voice fell, he felt that the right elbow holding the gun went numb and then his arm was subsequently blocked by the man in front of him, hitting the wall and his handgun was also knocked off! Jiang Jiu immediately fisted out with his right hand, at the same time, his left hand quietly stretched out to his back and took out another handgun! The reason why he was called the ¡°King of Gun¡± was not only because of his excellent sniper ability, but more importantly, most people don¡¯t know that he could shoot with both hands! And the aiming rate was the same! Jiang Jiu waved his left hand and a bullet hit Peng Deyou¡¯s leg. Hearing a soft ¡°puff¡±, Peng Deyou staggered and knelt on the ground, but as he stood up with one leg to support himself, he was holding a long knife drawn from under the bed! Jiang Jiu took another shot, but what he did not expect was that the man swung the knife from a strange angle with one hand, then he heard the bullet hit the big knife. In an instant, the bullet was deflected away, shooting a hole in the bedside table. ¡°Damn it!¡± Jiang Jiu¡¯s right arm hadn¡¯t recovered yet and the tingling sensation in his elbow had not gone away, so he had to continue shooting with his left hand. But this time, before he raised his left hand, he was kicked down from behind. Next thing he felt was fists and feet hitting him like a storm! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Guo Ming looked at Jiang Jiu, who was lying on the ground, unable to move, she dusted her clothes and walked to Pang Deyou. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Guo Ming asked Pang Deyou with a smile on her face, then looked down at his right leg that was pierced by the bullet. The flesh was a little burnt. ¡°What do you think?¡± Helpless, Pang Deyou glared at Jiang Jiu who was lying on the ground in a strange posture with his limbs at strange angles. He thought, if Guo Ming hadn¡¯t disabled you, you wouldn¡¯t want to know what I would do to you! Guo Ming took out a small porcelain bottle, a small knife and a pair of tweezers from the medicine box. Then threw a towel to Peng Deyou: ¡°Bite it.¡± Pang Deyou took the towel and bit it in his mouth, watching Guo Ming tear his trousers apart and pierce three golden needles to help stop the bleeding. Next, he watched Guo Ming use a knife to cut through the flesh near the bullet hole, then the tweezers went in and picked out a bullet, which crashed and landed on the ground. Next, Guo Ming poured the medicine powder in the porcelain bottle into the wound, wrapped it in gauze, then patted Pang Deyou¡¯s thigh: ¡°Okay, lie on the bed.¡± She got up and cleaned up the mess. The whole process took only a few minutes! Peng Deyou exclaimed at Guo Ming¡¯s medical skills, then dragged the injured leg to stand up silently and changed his shirt without shyness in front of her. Although the process of taking out the bullet was very quick, there was still a lot of pain. Just that he gritted his teeth and said nothing. After changing his clothes and throwing the rotten pants aside, Peng Deyou lay on the bed wearing beach pants. Guo Ming packed up the things that had been overturned during the fight, then turned on the phone and sent a voice message to He Xiangguo: ¡°We have him, how to hand him over to you?¡± Jiang Jiu, who was lying on the ground, began to come around at this moment, both his hands and feet were dislocated at the joints and his whole body was shaking with pain. He gritted his teeth and shouted: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill me? Why didn¡¯t you kill me? Aren¡¯t you here to kill me?¡± Guo Ming squinted: ¡°His marksmanship is good, but his brain is not good!¡± She doesn¡¯t care about the story behind Jiang Jiu. Who is his employer and who is he guarded against? What does it matter to her? Anyway, she came to find Jiang Jiu to take revenge. She was shot by him and wounded seriously. But since He Xiangguo said to keep alive, she exonerated him from the death penalty, but to punish him was inevitable. As for the other things behind it, it is natural for Xiangguo and the others to investigate it, why bother herself with it. Thinking of this, Guo Ming suddenly realized that she seemed to have changed. If I was seriously injured in the past, I will find Jiang Jiu and the organization behind him and slaughter them all together! After all, she was regarded as the one where ¡°life and death depends on the heart¡± among the population of Tianrong Nation. But now, it seems to be enough to beat him and dislocate his limbs. As for the hard work of revenge, let¡¯s forget it. At this time, I just want to stay with Wu Yuanyuan even more, even if I look at her in a daze, it¡¯s still good. I really miss her! Guo Ming suddenly felt all this dull. No matter what task, what kind of revenge, it was better to stay by the side of your beloved woman and be safe and stable. He Xiangguo returned almost in seconds, telling Guo Ming that someone would come to take over immediately and he also sent a picture of the person and a secret code for the handover. Sure enough, within half an hour, the door of the room was knocked again. Three Chinese people stood at the door, they looked like the people sent in the photo. After Guo Ming confronted the people with the secret signal, she asked them to carry Jiang Jiu away. When the visitor saw Jiang Jiu¡¯s appearance, he hesitated and asked: ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°The limbs were dislocated by me. Just go back and find someone to fix the bones and press them back.¡± ¡°Uh¡­Okay¡­Thank you very much!¡± After saying that, the three of them carried Jiang Jiu on their backs. After closing the door, Guo Ming looked at Pang Deyou who was lying on the bed: ¡°Stay in the room, I¡¯m going out for a stroll.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°To buy some souvenirs for Yuanyuan.¡± ¡°Help me buy some for Zhang Qiang too~!¡± Before the words were completed, the door slammed shut. CH 68 In a foreign land, with language barriers, Guo Ming was really worried. However, with the idea that using hand and body language can also communicate, she still bravely strolled out. As she went out, she found a staff member at the front desk of the hotel and asked. Fortunately, this hotel often receives Chinese tourists and there are staff members who understand Chinese language. After the two of them gesticulated and talked for a long time, Guo Ming found out which direction to look for meals and which direction to go shopping. By the way, she also took the business card from the front desk of the hotel in case she couldn¡¯t find her way back. The streets here were not long and the small shops on the roadside were also very interesting. There was a fast food truck on the street corner and people in coffee color took bread and put lettuce on it to sandwich roast sausage. There was also graffiti on the alleys walls. When Guo Ming was walking on the street, occasionally she would meet a blond person with a smile and say to her: ¡°Ni Hao.¡± With such a relaxed mood, her shopping trip went smoothly. Not only did she find delicious foods, but she also brought back a bunch of weird souvenirs. For the remaining few days, Guo Ming went shopping every day and Pang Deyou could only lie in bed and wait to be fed. Fortunately, Guo Ming¡¯s medicine had a very good effect, so in just a few days after the gunshot wound, Pang Deyou can return to China with the group with the crutches He Xiangguo found and sent. As she had not seen Wu Yuanyuan for half a month, Guo Ming really missed her. Although two people communicate on WeChat every day, there was always a difference between the Internet and reality. Seeing Guo Ming coming back with big bags and small bags, Wu Yuanyuan smiled so hard that she couldn¡¯t see her eyes. Especially when she saw the Made in Huaxia at the bottom of the pile of gifts after paying the overweight fee, Wu Yuanyuan shuddered with a smile. In fact, love cannot be measured by gifts. It¡¯s not that the more expensive the other party gives you, the more you love you. However, those who don¡¯t give you thoughtful gifts are people that don¡¯t really love you very much. Some people say that to tell if someone loves you or not, you will know if you spend a birthday with that someone. If even birthday gifts are in free gift wrap, how serious can the other party be? From the jewelry crafts in the corner shop to the limited edition lipstick in the mall, Guo Ming still doesn¡¯t know much about these things, but her concept was that it¡¯s good to look beautiful. So there were many kinds of gifts being bought back, but they all belong to the color control type. Wu Yuanyuan happily received the present, but she hadn¡¯t seen her for more than ten days and she missed her. The two of them were naturally affectionate and sweet for half the night. But the next day, as it happened to be a weekend. So when Guo Ming went to change Pang Deyou¡¯s dressing, she also brought Wu Yuanyuan with him. Wu Yuanyuan found it strange why he was injured when he accompanied Guo Ming to perform a home visit. But she didn¡¯t ask in detail. When they arrived at Zhang¡¯s house, Zhang Renyi and his family were all there. Pang Deyou was watching TV with his injured leg on the sofa. Yuanyuan thought that Zhang Qiang was the carefree type of person, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would sit next to Peng Deyou and feed the peeled and shredded oranges one by one to him. This really makes Wu Yuanyuan feel that the world is illusory. Guo Ming helped Pang Deyou to change the dressing and Wu Yuanyuan stayed in the living room to tease Zhang Qiang. After everything was cleaned up, the two drove away after having a meal in Zhang¡¯s house. What Guo Ming didn¡¯t notice was that Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s expression became more solemn. Back home, Wu Yuanyuan went to wash first. When Guo Ming finished washing up, she found Wu Yuanyuan sitting on the sofa. The TV had not been turned on, but instead she was sitting there and waiting for her. The scene was a bit familiar. Guo Ming smiled to herself and then leaned over. ¡°Baby, what are you doing?¡± Guo Ming smiled and sat beside Wu Yuanyuan, reaching out to wrap her around her. Wu Yuanyuan dodged, then looked up at Guo Ming: ¡°I think we need to talk.¡± Guo Ming looked at her, Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s expression was serious, her eyes crooked when she usually laughed, but today she was staring at her with bright eyes, but her eyes were full of exploration and doubt. The pink lips were pressed tightly and the whole face was stretched with a solemn expression. ¡°My girl is so beautiful evenl when she¡¯s not smiling!¡± Guo Ming thought secretly. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk about it. What shall we talk about?¡± In fact, Guo Ming was also a little confused, reflecting on her own behavior. There was nothing special, she still loves her as before and even more. So, what exactly was Wu Yuanyuan going to talk about? ¡°Guo Ming, can you tell me honestly, who are you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What on earth do you do?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Are you really just a doctor?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What did you do with Peng Deyou? Why did he come back with gunshot wounds after performing a House visit?¡± ¡°Why are you as a doctor, your martial arts is even higher than the prime minister¡¯s bodyguard?¡± ¡°Why do you have to be present when the police perform their tasks?¡± ¡°Why, you, didn¡¯t tell me the truth¡­¡± When she said this, Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s voice became quieter and her eyes became dim. She lowered her head, curled her knees on the sofa, leaned on the back of the sofa, looking weak. ¡°Yuanyuan¡­¡± Guo Ming didn¡¯t expect that Wu Yuanyuan wanted to talk to her about this issue. For a while, she didn¡¯t know how to speak. Tell her you are a killer? For a modern person like Wu Yuanyuan, was it really good to tell her everything? ¡°Yuanyuan¡­¡± Guo Ming wanted to speak, but he didn¡¯t know what wording to use, so she could only look at Wu Yuanyuan and call her name softly. ¡°What on earth are you hiding from me? Is there anything I can¡¯t know? Are you putting up a show for me every day, aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Wu Yuanyuan waited for a long time, the reply she got was only two soft calls, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad. A little frustrated, so she said angrily. ¡°Yuanyuan, why do you say that? Every day I am with you, I am truly who I am. Even if some things are not told to you, when have I acted?¡± ¡°Then why are you hiding things from me? Is there anything you can¡¯t tell me? My whole life is in front of you and I don¡¯t hide anything from you. I trust you unconditionally, how about you?¡± Wu Yuanyuan became more and more depressed. Her chest was suffocated there and it was extremely uncomfortable. So she yelled: ¡°I treated you sincerely, how about you?¡± CH 69 In the past two days, the atmosphere at home was terribly low. In fact, it¡¯s not that Guo Ming didn¡¯t want to tell Wu Yuanyuan what kind of person she was. However, the four words ¡°I am a killer¡± whirled around her mouth, but she just couldn¡¯t spit it out. In fact, after all, she also has her own worries. What she worried about was, in fact, what to do if Wu Yuanyuan can¡¯t accept it because she is afraid of her. Between lying and concealing, she chose to conceal. In fact, it cannot be said to be absolute concealment. She just wanted to take it slow first, find opportunities and then slowly tell her little by little. She wanted to wait, take a moment and tell her slowly. It is a pity that reality does not give her this opportunity. A visit by Liang Jili made her very busy again. On the third day when Wu Yuanyuan began the Cold War, Liang Jili took two elderly people of the same age to visit the Guo Family Medical Center. Liang Jili knew about Guo Ming¡¯s temperament and went straight to the point. After introducing the two professors from the city¡¯s College of Traditional Chinese Medicine, he said straightforwardly that he wanted the Guo¡¯s Medical Clinic to cooperate with the College of Traditional Chinese Medicine to allow undergraduate students to come here for internship. For Guo Ming, this idea actually fits her mind. She had been here long enough and found that the local medical situation was not optimistic. Don¡¯t know if the inheritance was not enough or the skills have not been used at all. The current level of Chinese medicine was really a world apart compared with Tianrong County. Therefore, Guo Ming had been thinking about keeping her skills alive, not for anything else, just for inheritance. Because of this idea, when Liang Jili spoke, Guo Ming agreed. Just that she didn¡¯t expect that there were so many graduate students coming for internships. When the door opened at noon the next day, Xiao Zhang was taken aback by the sight at the door. How can there be so many patients for appointments? After checking the situation, then he realised that except for three patients who came by appointment, the rest were undergraduate students who came to study, a total of ten people. What happened was that the little medical clinic suddenly became lively. According to Guo Ming¡¯s request, Xiao Zhang started to boil Shengmai medicinal tea, which was modified from the ancient recipe of Shengmai Drink, which can nourish the lungs and qi, nourish yin and produce body fluid. Unexpectedly, these brothers and sisters who came to study were all very active. After watching the prescriptions by Guo Ming, they started helping by weighing the medicinal materials, fetching water and making tea. For an instant, Xiao Zhang felt the superiority of being a Master. Although there were ten people in the clinic, everyone was very conscious and took the initiative to find their own position. Some helped with hygiene, sorted out the medicinal materials, those who could not find anything to do helped out by taking care of the patient who came to the clinic for consultation. So when Guo Ming arrived at the hospital, she saw a lively scene. Speaking of which, most of these graduate students were about the same age as Guo Ming, and some are even slightly older than Guo Ming. But everyone was very disciplined and they started to greet her when they saw Guo Ming. After all, Guo Ming was already very popular in the Chinese medicine circle in City A. These students often hear her name from the tutor and her wayward Internet celebrity medical clinic makes everyone feel her to be kind and in awe. The patients who came for the consultation were also very happy to see Guo Ming¡¯s arrival. As they were greeted by a few young people and chatted for a long time. Now everyone wanted to rest as soon as possible. When Guo Ming saw so many people, she was very calm, nodded to indicate that she had said hello and then sat at the table and began to start the consultation. When the students saw Guo Ming stretch out to check pulse, they all stood quietly aside. For a moment, after Guo Ming checked the pulse for the aunt in front of him, she wrote a prescription. Then she called a guy with glasses next to him and asked him to check the pulse too. ¡°What¡¯s your opinion?¡± Guo Ming asked when he looked up. ¡°The pulse is as thin as a thread, beating weakly. It should be a deficiency syndrome.¡± The boy turned his head for a moment and then replied. ¡°Not bad.¡± Guo Ming nodded. ¡°It should be caused by the deficiency of qi and blood when she was younger coupled with all kinds of fatigue.¡± Seeing Guo Ming¡¯s approval, the boy nodded and replied boldly. ¡°It makes sense.¡± ¡°So we should make up for the deficiency of the illness, nourish the blood and nourish the qi.¡± The boy continued to answer. ¡°Look, hear, ask and touch being the last step. Before I came, you should have already spoke to the aunt, did you learn anything?¡± Guo Ming was noncommittal and continued to ask questions. Everyone looked at each other now, not knowing how to answer. ¡°When talking to Auntie, I believe you have all noticed that Auntie¡¯s tongue is browned, which is caused by stagnation in the stomach, which is true. But Auntie herself has deficiency of both qi and blood. Therefore, deficiency and reality are mixed, so remember when prescribing prescriptions, clearing fire and eliminating the method, warming and replenishing qi. Do not use medicines that are used to promote blood circulation. So as not to violate the precept of deficiency.¡± After explaining all of this in detail, Guo Ming then picked up the pen to write the prescription, among the students standing beside him, someone immediately picked it up and started preparing the medicine. For that moment on, every patient was treated as a teaching example, undergoing countless pulse checking and then the process of explanation. Although this has slowed down the rate of consulting a doctor, everyone understands that it is a good thing to allow students to learn more. Therefore, no one complained. Everyone took the medicinal tea provided by the students and waited for their turn. Guo Ming worked in this manner for the next few days. She had spoken more in one day than the previous week combined. Sometimes there are too many patients, so the time to go off work has to be delayed. No choice, teaching takes a lot of effort, especially when studying medicine, you can¡¯t be impatient, you must work steadily and slowly. It¡¯s a pity that every night she was tired and half dead. When she got home, it was difficult to see Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s smiling face. Even if Guo Ming had something to say, Wu Yuanyuan always ignored them or just responded briefly. Guo Ming was very sad. On this day, after the last patient who had an appointment was sent away, it was past nine o¡¯clock when Guo Ming returned home. Not only Wu Yuanyuan hadn¡¯t rested yet, but she took out her suitcase to pack her luggage. ¡°Yuanyuan?¡± Guo Ming suddenly became nervous when he saw her doing this. She didn¡¯t know why her beloved girl suddenly had to pack her things. ¡°Next week¡¯s a long holiday, I want to go home. You go to work.¡± Wu Yuanyuan paused when she heard her voice and then said. ¡°Why do you want to go home suddenly? What¡¯s wrong with godfather and godmother?¡± Guo Ming was still very nervous, not knowing what Wu Yuanyuan was doing to go home. ¡°No, don¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s just a ten-year classmate reunion for our junior high school class. I¡¯ll come back in three days.¡± Wu Yuanyuan didn¡¯t want to say so clearly, but when she heard the tension in Guo Ming¡¯s voice, she couldn¡¯t help but explain to her clearly. ¡°Well, when is the plane leaving, I will send you off.¡± Although Guo Ming didn¡¯t understand what a classmate reunion was, she could probably guess that it was a gathering, so she felt relieved. ¡°Okay.¡± Wu Yuanyuan replied, looking up at her. CH 70 It was night, Guo Ming opened her eyes and looked at Wu Yuanyuan next to her. Moonlight penetrated through the gap between the curtains and Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s long eyelashes were still trembling slightly. The sound of breathing told her that Yuanyuan was not asleep either. Guo Ming got closer, smelling Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s fragrance, and suddenly felt gentle and relieved. This woman, oh, this woman. ¡°Yuanyuan, I miss you.¡± Guo Ming couldn¡¯t help but say aloud. Wu Yuanyuan opened her eyes, turned her head and immediately met Guo Ming¡¯s bright eyes. In an instant, a trace of blushing rushed to her cheeks. In fact, after the Cold War in the past few days, Wu Yuanyuan has eased down. Although Wu Yuanyuan felt sad about Guo Ming¡¯s concealment of herself, she also knew that Guo Ming¡¯s love for her could not be concealed. In fact, women are like this. Sometimes, they don¡¯t care what kind of person their lover is, what they care about is how their lover treats them. So in her heart, Wu Yuanyuan has actually forgiven her a lot. ¡°Yuanyuan, I miss you very much.¡± Guo Ming said as she reached out and hugged her into her arms. Wu Yuanyuan did not refuse, letting her hold her, her chin resting on her forehead. Guo Ming lowered her head and kissed Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s forehead lightly, then turned her face to the side and rubbed her cheeks against Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s forehead and hair, so soft and gentle. ¡°Yuanyuan, in fact, I didn¡¯t intend to hide it from you.¡± Guo Ming stretched out his hand and rubbed Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s hair and said slowly. ¡°This time I went to L City, not to treat the sick, but to seek revenge.¡± ¡°Vengeance?¡± Wu Yuanyuan raised her head nervously, staring at Guo Ming with wide eyes. ¡°Yes. Do you remember that I was injured by a sniper bullet during my mission. The sniper was in L City.¡± ¡°You, why don¡¯t you tell me about such a big thing? You are a girl, what kind of revenge are you looking for! Tell the police about this kind of thing!¡± Guo Ming smiled silently and kissed Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s forehead again: ¡°Little fool.¡± ¡°There are some things that officials cannot do. Therefore, it is better to come forward and do it personally. Besides, I must do it myself. How could I let the person who hurt me get away?¡± ¡°I, in Tianrong Country, am an Assassin.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Guo Ming felt that since she had mentioned it, she should simply tell her everything. So last night, she simply explained her origins clearly to her. And answered all the questions. In fact, Guo Ming was also betting on whether Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s love and trust in her can be worthy of her dangerous life experience. It turns out that she won. However, Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s reaction was unexpected. Guo Ming originally thought that Wu Yuanyuan would be shocked and lost. Unexpectedly, after she told her who she was, first Wu Yuanyuan was surprised, then she became amazed? She sat up directly from her arms in excitement. She wanted to know from her first mission to the dressing of Tianrongguo¡¯s women. When night became day, she had to go to work with two dark circles below her eyes. Guo Ming found it strange, why isn¡¯t Wu Yuanyuan scared at all? Sleeping every day in the same bed with a person with blood on her hands. Doesn¡¯t she worry about whether the other person will go out to do some strange tasks at any given time? Wu Yuanyuan smiled and looked at her: ¡°This is China and dangerous things will not be allowed to happen. Moreover, with me here looking after you, I won¡¯t ask you to dabble in danger anymore. As for what you said, would you be afraid? You tell me, would you hurt me?¡± Seeing her beloved woman smiling smartly and cutely with dark circles under her eyes, Guo Ming couldn¡¯t help but touch her hair. A week passed quickly and the two who ended the Cold War became more loving toward each other than ever before. In fact, Guo Ming also wanted to join Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s ¡°classmate reunion¡±. Unfortunately, the ten graduate students in her medical clinic were still having their internships. She couldn¡¯t get away, so she could only send Wu Yuanyuan into the airport security checkpoint. In fact, classmates are usually organized by classmates who are doing well. On the one hand, everyone has nostalgia for the younger days, on the other hand, it still has the meaning of showing off. For Wu Yuanyuan, she misses the days more. She doesn¡¯t think she has any bragging rights. But it¡¯s not considered low self-esteem. The plan was to stay a total of three days. All to meet in the afternoon on the first day and then stayed at the predetermined resort hotel together and returned home until the next night. Rested at home for one night and to fly back on the third day. Although the schedule was a bit tight, thinking about it, a once in ten-year gathering was still worth it. It was almost noon when she got home. Father Wu and Mother Wu had already prepared their meals at home, waiting for their daughter to come back. He didn¡¯t see Guo Ming and asked and was told Guo Ming was very busy with her Medical clinic. After eating and packing up the luggage, Wu Yuanyuan seriously did a beautiful makeup in front of the mirror. The early summer in City B was still a bit cool, so Wu Yuanyuan wore a light-colored linen shirt, dark gray pipe pants, a pair of two G-brand leather horse-bit loafers shoes and an oversize long suit collar jacket on the outside. CH 71 It was said that the resort hotel was chosen by the boy named Liu Yi. It seems to be his property. When Liu Yi was in school, he was not a student with good character and academic performance, but he was a person with very good interpersonal relationships. Bold and loyal, so there were many brothers surrounding him on weekdays. It was also said that he only took the college entrance examination and started to sell things in partnership with others while studying. From the first electronic products in southern cities to the later health products e-commerce, he can be said to be the first group of people to come in contact with Taobao. Now that he has made a lot of money, he has begun to invest in the leisure and entertainment industry. In addition to resort hotels, there are also KTVs. So this classmate¡¯s reunion was organized by him where boarding and lodging were free. Of course, other students were definitely not willing to take advantage of him directly, so everyone also paid some money symbolically as an activity fee. When Wu Yuanyuan parked her car in the parking lot, she saw a lot of cars already parked inside. There were domestic cars worth more than 100,000 and imported cars worth hundreds of thousands. The most obvious one was a Mercedes-Benz G350, which was light ivory white, and its square appearance can¡¯t conceal its wild heart. The number on the license plate was ¡°1127¡±, which happens to be Liu Yi¡¯s birthday. This resort hotel was very large, in addition to the hotel and entertainment facilities, there was also a small hot spring garden. Liu Yi had reminded everyone to bring a swimsuit in the WeChat group, so Wu Yuanyuan also brought one. She went to the banquet hall and found that the banquet hall was magnificently decorated. The flower stands were laid out from a long distance away with a long red carpet followed all the way in. Entering the door of the banquet hall, you will see a beautiful sign-in wall. In addition to the welcome message, the name of the junior high school class and the graduation year were printed on it. Beautiful welcoming ladies holding a sign-in pen and a name tag were waiting for them. There were also professional photographers on the front to take pictures. The whole stage looks like the opening of the film festival. Wu Yuanyuan walked over to the front of the sign-in wall, there was already a female student wearing a high-heeled long skirt posing for a photo. She looks very familiar, her name was on the fringe of the mind but just unable to remember. Wu Yuanyuan laughed at herself. She first signed her name on the sign-in pad held by Miss Welcome, then pinned the beautifully decorated name tag to the pocket of her suit jacket, picked up the signature pen, and waited for the female classmate in front to walk away. Only then went to sign and take pictures. ¡°Wu Yuanyuan!¡± Wu Yuanyuan turned her head and saw Feng Xiaoxi, her tablemate in junior high school, smiling and calling herself behind her back. Wu Yuanyuan hurried over and they hugged each other with a smile. She followed Feng Xiaoxi to the dining room, where a lot of people had gathered. Looking at these familiar yet unfamiliar faces, she could really feel a lot of emotion in her heart. Time has left a mark on everyone¡¯s face, but the familiar feeling is always lingering. Those laughter and little habit of talking made Wu Yuanyuan feel that she seemed to be still in junior high school and she was still the little girl in a ponytail and gossiped for a long time with her classmates regarding singers. All the classmates are now sitting together and chatting is in full swing, as if in all interpersonal relationships, ¡°classmates¡± make everyone¡¯s relationship closer. Although it is a tenth-year gathering, it does not mean that everyone has not seen each other in ten years. Many people are admitted to the same high school or university after graduation and it is not uncommon for them to work in the same place after graduation. So everyone talked very lively. Those classmates who did sales after graduation were even more amazing. They talked happily among the crowd and in just a short while they have opened up many potential customers for themselves. It could be said that the network of relationships between students was a relatively stable existence among many networks of relationships. She chatted with everyone for a while and exchanged the latest situation with each other. But now, all had arrived. When the music in the banquet hall changed from light music to a march, all the lights hit the podium and a handsome emcee came out and began to warm up the atmosphere. ¡°Ten years of separation and ten years of concern give us enough reasons to meet together. Looking back, young and frivolous, sharing joys and sorrows. Today, the long-awaited reunion of classmates is finally held! Here, on behalf of the preparatory committee, please allow me to express my warmest welcome and most heartfelt thanks to all teachers and old classmates for participating in this event in their busy schedule ! And here to send cordial greetings and best wishes to the students who failed to attend for some reason.¡± ¡°First of all, let us invite our head teacher, Mr. Deng, to give a speech on stage!¡± As soon as the emcee¡¯s voice fell, the music sounded and everyone saw a tall and handsome man helping a gray-haired old man walk out. The sharp-eyed classmates have already started shouting ¡°Hello, Teacher Deng!¡± Wu Yuanyuan didn¡¯t expect that it had only been ten years, and the ¡°Mr Deng¡± in the mouths of classmates would have been so old. Think about it, Teacher Deng retired after taking their graduating class at that time and now he should be almost 70 years old. Hearing the greetings, Mr. Deng waved his hand with a smile, calmed everyone¡¯s down and then began his welcome speech into the microphone. Listening to the familiar voices and looking at the familiar but old faces, everyone¡¯s mood became calm from the original excitement. Time seems to have returned to the beginning, those days when they sat in class, the small notes passed around, the homework copied. After Teacher Deng gave his speech, Liu Yi, the chairman of the preparatory committee of the Alumni Association and the owner of the resort hotel next to him, gave his speech. Wu Yuanyuan didn¡¯t expect that they hadn¡¯t seen each other for ten years. At that time, Liu Yi was sitting behind Wu Yuanyuan. He was just average height in the class. Now, he is 1.8 meters tall. Although Liu Yi can¡¯t be called handsome and his face still has the immature shadow of his youth. But the background of success was able to transform a young man into a businessman with excellent temperament, so self-confidence is really the best beautician! After Liu Yi also spoke as the host of the hotel, the banquet officially began~! CH 72 Liu Yi did a great job for this ¡°Classmate Reunion¡±. At the beginning of the banquet, a cocktail party was arranged. There were a lot of self-service afternoon tea desserts and snacks. A professional bartender performed fancy cocktails on the side, which was convenient for everyone to chat and communicate. When it was time for dinner, the buffet started. It was made by professional chefs. The ingredients were fresh and the color and fragrance were first-rate. Even Teacher Deng and other teachers of several subjects ate a lot happily. Liu Yi became a celebrity tonight. Basically, there will be people around him wherever he goes, with envy, ridicule or kind jealousy. Although the boy was sitting behind her when he was a student, Wu Yuanyuan did not have too much interaction with him. After all, she was purely concerned about her studies at that time. ¡°Wu Yuanyuan, long time no see!¡± Listening to Feng Xiaoxi and Wang Lifang talking about the latest gossip among their classmates, she heard someone calling her behind them. Turning around, it was Liu Yi who was smiling and looking at her with a glass of champagne. ¡°Mr. Liu~ Long time no see~!¡± Wu Yuanyuan called Liu Yi teasingly and clinked a glass with him. ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of me~! How are you now? I heard that you went to City B. Where are you working?¡± ¡°Haha, yes, I went over after graduating from university. I am just an ordinary worker. But you, you have accomplished so much now!¡± ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the big deal, the empty shell looks good. I have always wanted to find you after graduation. Unfortunately, I was inferior at that time and I didn¡¯t dare to contact you even though I obtained your contact information.¡± ¡°Oh, look for me? Why don¡¯t you contact me? There is nothing you Liu Yi didn¡¯t dare to do! At that time, you would even dare to make trouble with the teacher! Hahaha~~~¡± After Wu Yuanyuan finished speaking, the people around them had a big laugh together. Liu Yi also laughed for a long time and waved his hands repeatedly and said, ¡°A true hero doesn¡¯t mention his previous bravery~!¡± After that, he looked at Wu Yuanyuan with bright eyes and took out his mobile phone: ¡°Add your WeChat onto mine, it will be more convenient in the future to contact you.¡± ¡°Oh okay, it¡¯s actually in the class group.¡± Wu Yuanyuan took out her mobile phone openly, found the QR code and asked Liu Yi to scan it. ¡°When facing you, all my courage is gone, hey, what to do?¡± Liu Yi laughed at himself and added Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s Wechat with a smile. ¡°Hey Liu Yi, why don¡¯t you have the courage to face Yuanyuan, it¡¯s unlike you!¡± Feng Xiaoxi teased. ¡°You all don¡¯t know this, during junior high school, Liu Yi already had a crush on her for two years!¡± said Li Lei who was next to Liu Yi. Li Lei also works for Liu Yi now and manages two KTVs. ¡°Wow~~~~ Then quickly ask if Yuanyuan is still single, maybe this time the classmates reunion will help solve the single problem!¡± The people around laughed again. Wu Yuanyuan also smiled awkwardly and politely, but Liu Yi didn¡¯t. He just looked at Wu Yuanyuan seriously and there seemed to be a deep pool in his eyes. After the buffet, it¡¯s time for everyone to move around freely. You can play mahjong or billiards, the heated swimming pool was also open for night swimming. The karaoke room was also open. All the classmates enjoyed it. Wu Yuanyuan also went to sing karaoke with a few well-connected female classmates. From Fan Xiaoxuan Faye Wong to Liang Jingru, they sang their songs all over. During the period, Liu Yi also came over, sang a few songs with everyone and invited Wu Yuanyuan to sing ¡°Because of Love¡± together. But Wu Yuanyuan said that she could not sing, so she got another girl to sing with him. Everyone stayed in the hotel all night. Of course, some people didn¡¯t sleep. They played mahjong all night. It was said that several boys drank the whole night, hugging and crying in the middle of the night. In fact, this was also normal. There are always various pressures when working in society. You have to bear with it during normal time, but take the opportunity to vent it out at a specific time and occasion. And those past years were the most memorable and embarrassing. With the energy of recollection, crying out loud can be regarded as washing the soul and rejuvenating. The next morning, after everyone had breakfast together, some went to the hot springs and the others continued to chat and have fun. Lunch started very early. After eating, everyone put on the prepared class clothes and drove back to the middle school campus. In the old classroom and playground, they took many photos and bid farewell to their lost youth. . Then they said goodbye to each other and parted ways. When Wu Yuanyuan came home, her parents were eating dinner. She didn¡¯t feel hungry, so she went to pack her luggage. Mother Wu had bought some food for her and Guo Ming to bring back and again her suitcase was stuffed full. In the meantime, she received Liu Yi¡¯s message, asking when she was leaving for the airport and whether she needed a lift. Wu Yuanyuan politely rejected his offer. In fact, Wu Yuanyuan felt regretful this time. When she started chatting, a classmate asked if she had a boyfriend, her first reaction was no. Mainly, she doesn¡¯t know how to introduce Guo Ming. Guo Ming is not a boyfriend, but a girlfriend. What happens now? It was obvious that Liu Yi had something on her. She is not a fool and she still can¡¯t tell? The problem was that Liu Yi was a smart person and he didn¡¯t pursue it eagerly when he first came up, but he strove to her like an ordinary friend. Under such circumstances, even if Wu Yuanyuan wanted to refuse, there was no reason to refuse. If you really say it out loud, you will be treated as if you are too sentimental. What to do? Wu Yuanyuan had no choice but to react accordingly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª She got up in the morning, had breakfast and listened to her parents nag while checking her luggage. Suddenly the doorbell rang. Wu Yuanyuan went over to turn on the monitor and inside the monitor was actually Liu Yi¡¯s face! When a classmate came to the door of the house, it was not appropriate to not open the door, so Wu Yuanyuan had to open the door and wait for Liu Yi to come up. Still wondering, how did he know the address of her home? Hey, yesterday¡¯s chat revealed too much to the fellow classmates, just ask around and you will find what you want! He opened the door for Liu Yi, but he did not come in. His tall figure blocking the door. He was holding a delicate gift box in his hand and said to Wu Yuanyuan: ¡°I know you are going to leave today, so I rushed and worked overnight to come up with the classmate meeting memorial album and video. It¡¯s good that I am on time.¡± When Father Wu and Mother Wu heard the man¡¯s voice, they both looked out and found that it was Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s classmate, so they asked Liu Yi to come in. Liu Yi didn¡¯t refuse, but generously walked in and greeted Wu¡¯s father and Wu¡¯s mother. ¡°Hello, uncle and aunt, I am Yuanyuan¡¯s junior high school classmate, my name is Liu Yi. I happen to be working nearby, so I stopped by to give Yuanyuan the classmate souvenir. After all, Yuanyuan is not living in city B now, so it is not as convenient as the other students.¡± Wu Yuanyuan didn¡¯t want to reject his kindness, so she said thank you and took it over, but also smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s too much trouble for you. Actually, you could send it to me by courier. Sorry to trouble you to come all the way here. Thank you, thank you. !¡± ¡°In any case, I happened to be working nearby, just on the way and it¡¯s not a hassle. It saves time by the way and also saves the delivery fee!¡± Liu Yi responded with a smile. ¡°When is the plane?¡± ¡°It¡¯s less than twelve o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°So It¡¯s time to go!¡± Liu Yi said, raising his hand to look at his watch. ¡°Yes,¡± Wu Yuanyuan looked at the suitcase behind her. ¡°I¡¯m ready to go.¡± She thought to herself, then you should go quickly now. However, Liu Yi said: ¡°It¡¯s just right, I¡¯m going out of the city in a while and am just taking the airport road, I can take you there on the way!¡± This was a really good trick! Wu Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t help giving Liu Yi a compliment in her heart. Sure enough, Dad Wu said behind him: ¡°That would be great, Xiao Liu, thank you for your trouble!¡± ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all, Yuanyuan was our class goddess. Everyone else would be jealous if I could send her off.¡± Liu Yi quipped. Wu¡¯s father and Wu¡¯s mother laughed with satisfaction after hearing the compliments of their daughter and even developed a good impression of this young man named Liu Yi. Wu Yuanyuan rolled her eyes in her heart, she couldn¡¯t find a good enough excuse to reject him, so she had to go along first! CH 73 As they haven¡¯t seen each other for a few days, so the two of them missed each other even more. Originally, Wu Yuanyuan wanted to talk to Guo Ming about Liu Yi, but when she saw Guo Ming,there was only this person in her eyes. Except for holding each other in a smirk and rolling around on the bed, she forgot about everything else. Guo Ming, who was full of joy when his girlfriend came back, went to the clinic with a face full of warmth. The interns in the clinic had also arrived early, chatting with the patient and decocting medicine at the counter. There were also a few people standing up to practice weighing the small scale, each busy but in an orderly manner, Xiao Zhang and Xiao Liu were all very relaxed. As usual, Guo Ming explained while checking the patients and the patients were very cooperative, they did not complain about the process being too slow, but followed with gusto. After seeing the first two patients, the remaining patients were practiced by interns and Guo Ming stood by to oversee the whole process. The patients were really patient and didn¡¯t worry that the interns would not be able to heal them. After all, there is a great doctor standing next to them, so everyone could cooperate very well. Moreover, those elderly grandpas and aunts were still trying to comfort those internships that did not accurately diagnose them. They told the young man that it¡¯s his fault that he didn¡¯t put his arm down properly, which made the young man¡¯s heart warm and his eyes flushed. After watching for a while, Guo Ming found that a usually lively little girl, who was standing in the crowd at this moment, her lips were white, her body slightly bowed and her hands trembling. Guo Ming stretched out her hand, grabbed her wrist, was silent for a while and then led her out of the crowd to the room where the medicine was decocted at the back. ¡°Is it always like this?¡± ¡°Um.¡± ¡°After learning Chinese medicine, don¡¯t you find someone to consult?¡± ¡°I did and I have been taking medicine, but it still hurts terribly.¡± ¡°You have a cold body and you should be treated early at a young age, otherwise it will affect the future birth of a child. Go to the table and lie down and untie your pants.¡± ¡°Oh, Yes Teacher Guo.¡± Jia Qi obediently moved away the medicinal materials on the table, then untied her pants and lay on it. Jiaqi¡¯s condition is actually a common dysmenorrhea. Jiaqi is a senior dysmenorrhea patient. From her menarche to the present ten over years, she has to suffer from dysmenorrhea twelve times a year. From the initial pain to vomiting and fainting, to later calmly carrying the whole bag of ibuprofen, shaking her legs waiting for the drug to take effect, she has honed herself into a female warrior. But if she can choose, she would rather wake up every day to feel the troubles caused by beard stubble than to fight with herself once every month. After seeing that she had unbuttoned her pants, Guo Ming stretched out her hand and took out three golden needles. Three golden needles were erected at the three acupoints of Yinjiao, Guan Yuan, and Zhongji. While slowly injecting Qi in, she used the ¡°spring needle method¡± to distribute the Qi. This way, the Qi spread and wrapped the entire lower abdomen, Jia Qi suddenly felt herself warmed up. About a quarter of an hour after the needle was applied, Guo Ming removed the needles and asked her to sit up. Jiaqi slowly sat up from the table and was surprised to find that all the original soreness and pain were gone! If it hadn¡¯t been for the movement of the body to cause the blood to gush out again, she would almost forget the whole matter! With a surprised look, Jiaqi held Guo Ming with joy and yelled, ¡°Teacher Guo, you are so amazing! What a great doctor!¡± At the same time, she was anxious: Should she hurry to the bathroom? There is so much flow right now. Will it stain the pants! Seeing the change of expression on her face, Guo Ming said with a smile, ¡°Hurry up and go to the toilet. Go out and grab the medicine for yourself later. I will write you a prescription now.¡± When Jiaqi came out, the prescription had been written. Guo Ming continued to teach other students how to take medicine and how to judge the condition. Jia Qi cleaned herself up, standing relaxedly at the medicine cabinet, holding the prescription in her hand and collected the required medicine. Jia Qi then carefully folded the prescription into her wallet and then went to the back to decoct the medicine. Guo Ming did not stop and continued to take care of the other intern. There were not many patients today and now with a dozen or so aids, the time for consultation has been shortened a lot, so it was only six o¡¯clock when Guo Ming decided to leave work. The other students did not want to take a break so early and wanted to guard the clinic to see if they had the opportunity to see a patient. Guo Ming gave it a thought and allowed them to do so. But she had made them promise that each patient must be seen by at least three people. After the consultation results and prescriptions are written individually, verification is required. If they have any questions, they must call her for confirmation. Everyone happily agreed and then they ordered takeaways and continued to be on duty in the clinic. Because it was still early, Guo Ming planned to pick up Wu Yuanyuan first and then go home together. She took a taxi and arrived at Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s office. Seeing that it was almost time to finish work, Guo Ming called ahead in case Wu Yuanyuan did not know that she was here and just left. After waiting several times for the phone to be connected, Wu Yuanyuan answered and said that she had gotten off work and that she was now at the entrance of the office. She asked Guo Ming to come directly to the entrance of the unit so that they could go to the garage together. When Guo Ming arrived at the entrance of the office, she saw Wu Yuanyuan standing at the entrance near the road with a large cardboard box under her feet and a tall man was talking to her. ¡°My friend is here, we can move the things back together, that¡¯s no need to bother you.¡± Wu Yuanyuan said politely to the man. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you two girls to move it. It¡¯s better to get in the car together and I will send you back directly.¡± The tall man still insisted. Guo Ming looked suspicious, what¡¯s the situation with this person? CH 74 Seeing Guo Ming, Wu Yuanyuan happily began to greet her: ¡°Ming Ming~~You are here~!!!¡± Guo Ming looked at his girlfriend with a smile, full of affection. ¡°My classmate came over to work in this city and brought me some things. It¡¯s good that you were here. Let¡¯s move to the car.¡± ¡°OK.¡± ¡°Liu Yi, I¡¯m sorry, I have something on tonight, so I don¡¯t have time to invite you to dinner. Thank you so much for the many things my parents had bothered you to bring over! I will definitely invite you to dinner when you come here again next time.!¡± Wu Yuanyuan said it with a sincere face. Guo Ming knew better what she meant. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, why are you being so formal to me. Besides, I should have invited you to dinner! Please go ahead with your things today. I will be staying here for a few days and I will invite you when you are available. By then, please don¡¯t say no!¡± Liu Yi¡¯s smile was even more sincere, so much so that Wu Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t refuse on the spot. They continued to exchange a few more polite words and Liu Yi left. Guo Ming followed Wu Yuanyuan with the box and walked to the parking lot. While walking, she heard Wu Yuanyuan complain: ¡°What are my parents thinking? Why did they for no reason ask someone to bring things over to me? I don¡¯t know how to reject this person, they Just give people a chance without thinking about how I feel.¡± ¡°This person?¡± ¡°I saw him again at the classmate reunion two days ago, his name is Liu Yi. Now he owns some businesses, so he could be considered a rich man. He sat behind me when he was in school, but there was not much intersection. This time round, for some reason, he took good care of me during the reunion. Before I left, he even rushed overnight to produce the souvenir for the classmate reunion and sent me to the airport the next day.¡± ¡°He must have some ulterior motives towards you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I thought too! The problem is that he is very cautious in doing things and there is no unreasonable behavior, so much so that I don¡¯t know how to reject him. But I am not a fool, how could I not know what he meant? By right, when a former classmate comes to City A, no matter if they bring me something or not, it¡¯s only polite to invite them to have a meal and gather. But towards him, I don¡¯t dare to do so.¡± Wu Yuanyuan pouted her lips, grumbling and complaining all the way. Guo Ming was getting angry. On the one hand, she felt that Liu Yi was really too bold and dared to advance toward her girlfriend. On the other hand, she felt that Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s complaining manner was so cute and she couldn¡¯t help but kiss her in the parking lot. She held her small puckered mouth in her mouth and sucked it carefully. Suppressing her thoughts, she calmly walked to the car and put the box away. Guo Ming raised her eyes and asked Wu Yuanyuan: ¡°Do you want me to take care of him?¡± ¡°We are a harmonious society, we can¡¯t do things that violate the law and discipline.¡± Wu Yuanyuan snorted: ¡°It¡¯s okay, he doesn¡¯t act excessively. I guess it will be fine to reject him a few more times. Don¡¯t worry, baby!¡± The word ¡°baby¡± from Wu Yuanyuan made Guo Ming¡¯s heart feel like having a bowl of hot soup in the cold winter. It felt so good from the inside and all the way outside. So even though she didn¡¯t welcome Liu Yi¡¯s present, she listened to Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s words and let him go. Don¡¯t think he could cause much troubles to them. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª She went to the hospital again on the next day. Everyone was already in place very early. The clinic was all cleaned up and they performed their duties accordingly. They were extremely harmonious. After ensuring that everything was alright, Guo Ming asked Jiaqi to go to the back of the clinic so that she could help her with the acupuncture. Jiaqi was very grateful. In fact, she didn¡¯t feel much pain anymore. When she came here today and after cleaning up the place, she went to the back and made herself another medicine and drank it. She felt warm from the inside out. ¡°You must start acupuncture and moxibustion before and after every menstruation cycle. If you persist for half a year, you can improve the problem of Cold Womb.¡± Guo Ming said, while also telling Jiaqi about the acupuncture points and the main points of acupuncture. Jia Qi took it seriously and tried hard to remember what had been taught. While studying hard, she was also grateful. She felt that she was fortunate enough to know Dr. Guo. It was a blessing from heaven. After thinking about it, she looked at Guo Ming¡¯s handsome profile and came up with a sense of wonder. It was not until Guo Ming patted her and said that she was ready to get up. Then she came back to her senses, but she was already blushing. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When she went home last night, they rolled around the bed most of the night, so Wu Yuanyuan didn¡¯t even bother to call her parents. Since nothing happened today, she called home. ¡°Dad, I have received what you asked Liu Yi to send over! Thank you Mom and Dad!¡± ¡°Thank you! Your mother made some food for you and Mingming. Don¡¯t you two learn from others to lose weight, because good health is important, don¡¯t you know!¡± ¡°I know, dad, mom still cooks it herself. It¡¯s too much trouble and it¡¯s not easy to bring over!¡± ¡°Thanks to that Xiao Liu, he vacuumed all the stuffed meat that your mother made, then froze them and put them in the ice box for you. How about it, didn¡¯t it melt?¡± ¡°No, no, as you haven¡¯t sent anything over the previous years, so why bother people to bring me things this year.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think about bringing you stuff at all. Xiao Liu called me last week and said that he was going to come over to do business near your place in a week,and asked if we would like to do something. We didn¡¯t manage to turn him down even after a long time. It was then your mother decided to make you something to eat. Girl, is that Xiao Liu courting you.¡± ¡°Hey, no no, don¡¯t get it wrong.¡± ¡°Please~ Your father has been there before, don¡¯t you think I understand this?¡± ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t have any feelings for him. If he asks you again, you should also think of a way to refuse. I don¡¯t want to owe him any favour.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like him? We think this kid is pretty good and he looks very enthusiastic. But we don¡¯t care about it, you make the decision for yourself!¡± ¡°Okay Dad, I see, I am in control! Anyway, don¡¯t bother others!¡± ¡°Fine, we won¡¯t bother him again. Don¡¯t be idle yourself, quickly find someone and bring him back to let us see! If there is someone to take care of you, we can be rest assured!¡± ¡°Oh. I know!¡± Hanging up the phone, Wu Yuanyuan thought silently: ¡°Didn¡¯t I take her back to let you see. What else is there to see?¡± CH 75 It¡¯s still early to the opening hours for the clinic, the patients in the Zeng family and Xia¡¯s family were almost fully well. After Wu Yuanyuan went to work, Guo Ming had nothing to do, so she came to the hospital early to wait. There were still a lot of patients in the clinic. Not only were they from those around the neighborhood, because of the current good reputation, even patients from the surrounding cities who need to drive for hours to come see the doctor are also in an endless stream. In addition, because of the relationship between the Zeng family and Xia family, they also introduced a lot of friends, most of them from rich backgrounds. The red envelopes for the consultation fees were all very thick. So Guo Ming can also be said to have small savings now. Guo Ming plans to buy a car first, then a house or something. She plans to discuss with Wu Yuanyuan first before making a decision. As she has already learned to drive a car anyway, it is convenient to buy a car for work. Sitting there looking at the vehicle recommendation on the phone, Jiaqi smiled and leaned forward, carrying an insulated lunch box in her hand. ¡°Teacher Guo, I went back and cooked some white fungus and lotus seed soup last night. It tasted pretty good. You can try it!¡± ¡°Thank you for your soup!¡± Guo Ming naturally laughed and accepted the things the apprentice respectfully presented, but she was not thirsty or hungry yet, so she set it aside. Seeing that Mr. Guo accepted her heartfelt gift, Jiaqi happily went around in the clinic and then went to the back to make herself a medicine. From then on, whenever Guo Ming arrived at the clinic every day, Jiaqi¡¯s soup was waiting for her. Today, white fungus and lotus seed soup, tomorrow ribs and seaweed soup. Sometimes, she will prepare some porridge or small desserts. Even though Jiaqi was only one year younger than Guo Ming, her cooking skills were really good. Guo Ming even thought that if she doesn¡¯t become a doctor, she will have a promising future as a chef. ¡°If you are still in the Tianrong Kingdom, such a disciple must stay for a few more years before asking her to go. It¡¯s good to have a few more years of good food!¡± Guo Ming thought secretly. This weekend, Guo Ming and Wu Yuanyuan agreed to buy a car together. Although it was early summer, the weather in City A was already very hot. Wu Yuanyuan wore a short-sleeved T-shirt with a suspender skirt and a pair of canvas shoes. It is not an exaggeration to say that she was just out of school. Guo Ming was still wearing the same short-sleeved mountaineering pants for the past thousands of years. What to do? These are the few types of pants that have so many pockets on them. The two of them bought the car very quickly. They picked the car out in just two hours. Guo Ming didn¡¯t have much demand for the car. For her, this kind of inanimate object was definitely not as important as a horse, so she left it to Wu Yuanyuan to call the shots. As the housekeeper of the family, Wu Yuanyuan actually did not expect that the account Guo Ming gave her had already saved so much money. She heard Guo Ming say that after buying a car, she should make time to choose a suitable house. Although Wu Yuanyuan now has a good rental unit, Guo Ming feels that she had aggrieved her woman by letting her live in an inn like unit. Wu Yuanyuan looked at the number of zeros in the account and said, ¡°It¡¯s really enough to buy a house! And it¡¯s the kind with a front and back yard!¡± As two people who are not short on money, buying a car is naturally a lot easier to choose. Practicality was what Wu Yuanyuan needed and she didn¡¯t think about buying a luxury car or a means of transportation. For ordinary people in the city, cost-effectiveness is the most important thing. So after looking for a while, she chose the brand Regal. Coincidentally, as they came out from the Car Showroom, they received a call from Pang Deyou. As Zhang Qian was having a rare rest day and Pang Deyou had laid down at home for a long time to recuperate, he decided to get out for some fresh air today. After deciding about going, the two of them called Guo Ming and Wu Yuanyuan and made preparations for the four to eat together and go shopping. After making an appointment with the agent to pick up the car, the two drove to Baida Plaza again. Although it was not the center of the city, the area was large enough and there were all kinds of entertainment facilities for eating and shopping, so many young people like to come here on weekends. The four met at the agreed time and first went to the Internet celebrity barbecue restaurant for dinner. This rotisserie from Korea has a very good business and there were many people. The four of them waited for quite a while before their table was available. Pang Deyou has always been irresistible to barbecues food, so when ordering dishes, he ordered lots of meat. Four people ordered four grilled meats, one grilled seafood and a few assorted snacks. There was so much food that the table couldn¡¯t fit it all. The waiter had to put them on a separate cart by the table and then grill them from start to finish without rest. When the four were full of food and drink, they strolled into the mall to go look for any good movies in the cinemas. Before reaching the cinema, Guo Ming was attracted by a video game hall next to the cinema. It was a newly opened VR video game hall. There were several weird machines in it. Someone was standing on a clearing surrounded by railings, holding a sword-shaped object in his hand and making gestures blindfolded. Yes, it looks very interesting. ¡°Would you like to play this?¡± Wu Yuanyuan asked when Guo Ming was standing there and watching with a smile. ¡°Okay!¡± Guo Ming walked in with interest. Peng Deyou and Zhang Qiang had to quicken their steps to keep up. The four of them stood there and looked around the place. There were quite a lot of people, so Wu Yuanyuan and Zhang Qiang planned to sit there and watch a 5D movie first. Guo Ming and Pang Deyou were waiting to play the VR adventure game. When Zhang Qiang and Wu Yuanyuan came out of the egg-shaped seat, this was what they saw. Next to the fence of the VR adventure, there was a circle of people, all holding their mobile phones. In the middle of the circle was Guo Ming. She wears VR glasses and holds the ¡°weapon¡± like a sword hilt in her hand. The body is constantly tossing and turning, jumping from the ground from time to time, stepping on the fence and then backflips and lands in another place. Every time the moves change, the people around will make a ¡°wow~~~~¡±, that scene is like watching an idol concert. Seeing Guo Ming¡¯s silent martial arts performance in the venue, Zhang Qiang and Wu Yuanyuan looked at each other helplessly. The two of them had never thought of this slightly embarrassing situation. Let¡¯s take a look again. Fortunately, Pang Deyou was playing a virtual racing car right now. Otherwise, he might have dismantled the VR pavilion in a hurry with his wild moves. The expedition was over in just a few minutes. Guo Ming stopped there, standing still, the hilt of the sword was still in her hand. When she took off the blindfold, she inexplicably received applause from the people around her, but the situation made her a little bit confused. Pulling Guo Ming out of the crowd, Wu Yuanyuan thought with a guilty conscience: ¡°In the future, you should play less games like this, so as not to accidentally hurt people around you!¡± You can still see martial arts masters while playing a VR game, this is really too embarrassing! CH 76 ¡°That game was quite interesting!¡± Pang Deyou and Guo Ming, who were pulled out of the crowd, exchanged their feelings. ¡°Isn¡¯t it, I haven¡¯t killed a zombie before, those things look disgusting.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I was racing a car. Hey, these racing cars can really drive in the sky, it¡¯s so exciting!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s come again next time!¡± Listening to the conversation between the two, Wu Yuanyuan and Zhang Qiang glanced at each other silently. High-tech games are too exciting, even those who travel through time can¡¯t resist it! Then think about it again. Although the two of them have been in this world for almost a year, the world they may see is limited after all. There are still so many delicious foods and fun things that have not been tried. Wu Yuanyuan suddenly felt that she was quite negligent. Whether she was the master of the world (forgive her for this kind of thought) or Guo Ming¡¯s girlfriend, apart from eating and shopping with Guo Ming, she has too little experience of this world. Even travel wass just for business trips and New Year¡¯s homecoming, other than that, there was nothing more. ¡°Actually, if she really likes it, why can¡¯t she play it.¡± Wu Yuanyuan thought to herself. ¡°Just be careful not to expose too much martial arts, it shouldn¡¯t matter.¡± The four went to the cinema together. There happened to be a popular 3D movie. Everyone bought the tickets and found it was in the 4D cinema. After they have gone in and sat down with the popcorn and Coke. Wu Yuanyuan first tells Guo Ming: ¡°The chair in this movie theater may move suddenly. Don¡¯t be too surprised at that time, and don¡¯t overreact. There is no one trying to harm you. !¡± Facts have proved that it was wise to explain this to the two in advance. When they were pricked in the back by the back of the chair for the first time, the two mentally prepared people just bounced up instantly and stood on the handles of the chair glaring slightly. Fortunately they were in the last row and did not affect others who were watching the movie. But if they didn¡¯t mention it in advance, no one really don¡¯t know how the two would react. Wu Yuanyuan felt that sometimes being too sharp was not a good thing. For example, watching this 4D movie, sitting next to these two people, apart from being startled by the sudden movements of the chairs, they also have to endure the rapid reaction of the two people next to each other like convulsions. Although the two people already knew that the chair would not harm them, they couldn¡¯t resist the instinctive reaction of the body even if they tried not to jump up anymore. So the whole process was that she was herself startled by the chair first, then by the convulsions of the two who wanted to defend themselves. After a day of shopping and eating in Baida, the four of them said goodbye to each other carrying the spoils of shopping. On the way home, Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s phone rang suddenly and she saw that it was an unfamiliar number. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Hey, hello, is it Wu Yuanyuan?¡± came a clear female voice. ¡°I am, who are you?¡± ¡°Hahaha, you can¡¯t recognise my voice anymore~! I am Li Jia!¡± ¡°Ah~! Li Jia! It¡¯s you! How did you get my call?¡± ¡°Last time at the class reunion, everyone posted their contact information in the group and l also made an address book, that¡¯s where I found your phone number.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s pretty smart, why didn¡¯t you come? I wanted to see you again? We haven¡¯t seen each other for more than ten years!¡± ¡°Hey, what to do? I happened to be sent abroad by the company. I couldn¡¯t make the time to come, so I didn¡¯t go. Seeing that you are in city A, I called you as soon as I came back. Look, we are both in the same place and we don¡¯t even know each other, what is this?¡± ¡°You are also in city A! Oh, that¡¯s great, we can come out for dinner!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to invite you to dinner. Let¡¯s talk, when are you free?¡± ¡°I am free any time for you, I¡¯m not busy lately, you decide.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s have dinner together on Tuesday night! I will buy you dinner and you will tell me about the classmate meeting!¡± ¡°Haha, okay, no problem!¡± ¡°Do you have any food restrictions? If not, I will check what is good and then book a good place for you. I added your WeChat, remember to allow it!¡± ¡°Okay! Then I¡¯ll wait for your notice!¡± Wu Yuanyuan was very happy when she hung up the phone. Although Li Jia was not a good girlfriend at the time, they did spend a semester at the same table, the relationship was still good. It¡¯s just that in different high schools and different universities, gradually, they lost contact. She was still very happy to be able to get in touch with her again now! In a blink of an eye, it was already Tuesday. Li Jia sent a WeChat message in advance saying that she had booked a place at a famous Chengdu hot pot restaurant in City A. Friends should always eat at a hot pot restaurant. Everyone sits together in a group. Eating, talking and laughing, the atmosphere is so good! Knowing that eating hot pot will definitely make her feel full, Wu Yuanyuan no longer bothers to dress up. She wore a casual shirt with nine-point jeans, stepped on a pair of sheepskin loafers, tied her hair with a high ponytail and carried the small pandora bag Guo Ming had bought for her at Baida. She goes directly from the office to the hot pot restaurant after getting off work. When she arrived at the reserved room, she saw that Li Jia was already sitting there. She hasn¡¯t seen her in ten years, but she was still the original appearance. The original small glasses have become coffee colored contact lenses, exquisite makeup and popular lip colors. The years have left a lot of beauty on this woman. ¡°You are getting more and more beautiful!¡± Wu Yuanyuan praised her after the two embraced warmly. ¡°Who would dare to mention the word ¡°beautiful¡± in front of you!¡± Li Jia also praised her without hesitation. The two sat down and the waiter had brought the menu over. The biggest feature of this hot pot restaurant was that the dishes were exquisite and tasted good. Many of the materials are said to be transported by air from Chengdu, everything here is supposed to be ¡°authentic¡±. Li Jia ordered her favorite dishes. Wu Yuanyuan also ordered her favorite goose intestines and vetch noodles. Because everyone had to drive, they used Chengdu local soy milk instead of alcohol. The atmosphere continued to be cordial. After the two briefly chatted about the current situation, they began to talk about interesting things about the classmate meeting. Those other people¡¯s gossip always ignited passion. Suddenly the room door was pushed open. ¡°Why are you here?¡± CH 77 The uninvited person smiled softly, ¡°Old classmates having dinner together, of course I want to join in the fun!¡± Then he dragged a chair and sat down at the table. ¡°Liu Yi, you came quite fast!¡± Li Jia said with a smile looking at the visitor. ¡°Yes, I heard that two beauties are having dinner together, I ran over with full speed!¡± Liu Yi replied. ¡°We have almost finished eating. You can take a look at the menu, what else would you like to add?¡± Li Jia said, explaining to Wu Yuanyuan: ¡°I posted the photos of the dinner together, but Liu Yi happened to be in City A too. I told him the address and asked him to come over.¡± ¡°I was eating with a client earlier on, I ran over halfway through the meal.¡± ¡°Oh, we must be so important that you cancel your existing appointment and come over!¡± ¡°Of course you are. After knowing you are here, didn¡¯t I abandoned everything else and come to accompany you!¡± Seeing the jokes between the two, Wu Yuanyuan felt that she should not just keep quiet. The three of them just talked about the fun of the classmate reunion, which was not embarrassing. Wu Yuanyuan was wondering if she should find an excuse to go home when Li Jia answered the phone. ¡°Mr. Chen, yes, isn¡¯t it supposed to be on Thursday morning? Tomorrow morning? Okay, okay, I get it. I will send it to you tomorrow morning.¡± A few words have already foreshadowed that Li Jia had to leave the seat and go back to work. Sure enough, she hung up the phone and looked at the two people apologetically: ¡°Hey, I¡¯m sorry, the company boss called to chase for the documents. It seems that I have to stay up all night again tonight.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here anyway, let¡¯s get together again when we have time!¡± Although Wu Yuanyuan was helpless, she still understood. ¡°If that¡¯s OK? Then I¡¯ll leave first. Liu Yi, please look after Yuanyuan for me, remember to send her back!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promise to complete the task!¡± Liu Yi saluted with joy. When Li Jia left, Wu Yuanyuan wanted to leave too, but she was embarrassed to say she was leaving immediately. So she had to sit for a while longer, chatting casually with Liu Yi. ¡°Yuanyuan, we¡¯re almost done, let¡¯s leave this place? It¡¯s hot in the hot pot restaurant, let¡¯s go outside to get some fresh air.¡± Liu Yi suggested. Wu Yuanyuan thought to herself, you are really understanding! She nodded in appreciation. As she was about to pay the bill, she was told that Liu Yi had already paid for it when he came. Wu Yuanyuan looked at him embarrassedly: ¡°You didn¡¯t eat anything, you came here to pay the bill?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be able to pay for the beauties!¡± Liu Yi smiled faintly. After leaving the hot pot restaurant, Wu Yuanyuan planned to leave. Before she could open her mouth, she heard Liu Yi say: ¡°Yuanyuan, if it¡¯s convenient for you, come with me to buy a small cake. Today is my birthday.¡± ¡°Oh no, I still can¡¯t leave.¡± Wu Yuanyuan said with her heart. But this face cannot be refuted in any case. People have said that today is his birthday. If you don¡¯t accompany him to buy a cake or something, wouldn¡¯t you be too mean? Wu Yuanyuan nodded. Fortunately, this hot pot restaurant was located in the bustling commercial area. There is a chain cake shop not far away. Although the cakes there are more expensive, they are worth it. Wu Yuanyuan walked in with Liu Yi, under the warm yellow lamp, the beautiful cakes seemed to shine with alluring light. ¡°What kind of cake do you like for your birthday today? I will buy it for you¡± Wu Yuanyuan asked him with a sincere face. Liu Yi, who was dazzled by Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s bright eyes, was taken aback, and then replied: ¡°Just the simplest chocolate cake will do.¡± ¡°Okay, a piece of chocolate cake.¡± Wu Yuanyuan said to the store assistant. ¡°Our newly launched Molten Lava chocolate cake tastes very good. Would you like to try it? The size is not too big and it¡¯s just right for the two of you.¡± The store assistant enthusiastically recommended it. ¡°Molten Lava chocolate cake, is it okay?¡± Wu Yuanyuan turned to ask Liu Yi. ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get that one and two more bottles of juice.¡± Wu Yuanyuan completed the order and walked to the cashier to prepare for payment. Liu Yi also followed. ¡°Don¡¯t pay for this order. How can you buy a cake for yourself for your birthday? Don¡¯t snatch the order from me!¡± Wu Yuanyuan said when she saw him preparing to pay the order. ¡°Well, I wouldn¡¯t snatch, let me thank you first!¡± Liu Yi stood aside obediently, his eyes crooked with a smile. Then he took the cakes and drinks he bought and walked out of the cake shop grinning. Although it was still in the early summer, the temperature in City A was not too cold. There was even a breeze outside, blowing softly on the body, which felt very comfortable. There were many benches near the commercial street. They chose one to sit down. Not far away was a small road full of colorful lights. There were also many heart-shaped arches with colorful lights connected together. Against the background of the night, they were very bright and beautiful. The young people who came out to stroll here will surely stop here for some selfies. Everyone has a smile on their faces. Their faces reflect a charming light under the shining of the lights. ¡°This city is really good.¡± Liu Yi signed sincerely. ¡°The city is clean, the air is good and the temperature is good. No wonder you won¡¯t go back to where you came from.¡± ¡°Hehe, I work here, how can I support myself when I go back.¡± ¡°By the way, you are here alone, don¡¯t you feel lonely?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not alone. I have friends with me too.¡± ¡°Yeah, you don¡¯t feel lonely with so many friends around you. Unlike me, although I have been busy for so many years, there is not even a person around me whom I can speak to. It seems that I have many friends, but unfortunately not many of them are sincere. They come close to you with a purpose and desires. Sometimes, it¡¯s so tiring.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why during this classmate reunion, I realised that childhood playmates were still the best. Simple and unpretending. We just want to have fun together, there are not so many miscellaneous things.¡± With that, he sighed, took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, paused, and stuffed it back. ¡°It¡¯s okay, smoke if you want. I don¡¯t mind.¡± Wu Yuanyuan said thoughtfully when she saw that he wanted to smoke. ¡°No, I better not smoke. How can I let you inhale second-hand smoke? It¡¯s not appropriate.¡± Liu Yi paused, still insisting. ¡°Let¡¯s eat something. Come on, let¡¯s eat the cake.¡± Liu Yi took the cake box, held it in his hand and opened it. There were exactly two forks inside. Liu Yi gave Wu Yuanyuan one and took one by herself. ¡°I said, do you have to sing me a song!¡± Liu Yi smiled and looked at Wu Yuanyuan with a look of expectation. ¡°Ha, how old are you? You still want to listen to birthday songs? Why don¡¯t you blow out the candles?¡± ¡°Hey, yes, what should I do when there is no candle? No, my lighter is windproof and can¡¯t be blown out!¡± Liu Yi took this suggestion seriously, but unfortunately there is no way to implement it. ¡°Come on, hold it up, I¡¯ll sing for you.¡± Wu Yuanyuan was amused, looked at him with a smile, and then seriously sang a whole birthday song to him, in Chinese and English. ¡°Oh, you sing so beautifully! If it weren¡¯t for me holding the cake, I really want to applaud you!¡± Liu Yi said happily. He then put the cake between them: ¡°Come on, eat my Birthday cake, wish me every success this year.¡± ¡°Ok~!¡± Wu Yuanyuan said, and also raised her fork. CH 78 They chatted while eating the cakes and time passed quickly. By the time Wu Yuanyuan returned home, it was almost ten o¡¯clock. In fact, to be fair, Wu Yuanyuan would never like Liu Yi no matter what. But she has to admit that he is a person with high emotional intelligence, even if he is just a friend, it is also a good choice. When she got home she told Guo Ming about tonight. Naturally she also talked about giving Liu Yi a birthday. For Guo Ming, telling him straight in the face is the best choice. But Wu Yuanyuan told her not to worry, so she naturally chose to trust her 100%. And Wu Yuanyuan, of course, does not need Guo Ming to worry about. To Liu Yi, or anyone else, she maintained a kindness and friendliness, but that was all. They chatted while eating the cakes and time passed quickly. By the time Wu Yuanyuan returned home, it was almost ten o¡¯clock. In fact, to be fair, Wu Yuanyuan would never like Liu Yi no matter what. But she has to admit that he is a person with high emotional intelligence, even if he is just a friend, it is also a good choice. When she got home she told Guo Ming about tonight. Naturally, she also talked about giving Liu Yi a birthday. For Guo Ming, telling him straight in the face is the best choice. But Wu Yuanyuan told her not to worry, so she naturally chose to trust her 100%. And Wu Yuanyuan, of course, does not need Guo Ming to worry about. To Liu Yi, or anyone else, she maintained kindness and friendliness, but that was all. Even now, Liu Yi is just an old classmate. As far as she was concerned, the only thing to mind was his unspoken goodwill. But being liked, is something that any ordinary person has experienced. Just because you are not single anymore, you couldn¡¯t throw everyone who likes you into hell? This is what a naive person would do. Of course, Wu Yuanyuan will not deliberately keep a distance from Liu Yi, not because she wants to use Liu Yi as a spare tire. Liu Yi¡¯s emotional intelligence is so high, how can he not feel that the relationship between the two was only maintained as ¡°old classmates¡±. All the chat content and body language seem to be familiar, but there was obviously a polite alienation in it. Wu Yuanyuan knows who she loves in her heart and she knows it¡¯s a hard-won relationship. Sometimes, loving someone is not a difficult thing, the most difficult part is staying together. She had seen it with her own eyes. When she was in college, her best friend claimed to have found the love of her life and the two of them were indeed incomparably sweet. It¡¯s a pity that they were too young at that time and both of them looked young and energetic. When one person is too pretentious and the other is too quiet, regardless of how much love was there, the relationship could be broken up. Look, what a pity. Therefore, it is more important to know how to stay together. As far as Wu Yuanyuan was concerned, although she would not let Guo Ming intervene in this matter, she would explain everything together. But to tell the truth, that is the basic trust issue between two people. ¡°I can solve the problems around me, but I also want to let you know where things are going.¡± Wu Yuanyuan harbored this idea to deal with her own affairs. At present, Liu Yi cannot be solemnly rejected, it¡¯s because he has not made any pursuit behavior. The showings of goodwill and concerns are also within the scope of ordinary friends. That¡¯s it. After his birthday, Liu Yi made two more phone calls to invite Wu Yuanyuan to dinner, but Wu Yuanyuan made excuses to turn them off. After that, it was much quieter. It is estimated that after discussing the affairs in City A, he had returned to City B. But Guo Ming ran into a little trouble here. At first, when intern Jiaqi brought some food to thank her, she didn¡¯t think much about it. Because in the Kingdom of Tianrong, when learning craftsmanship, it was only natural for apprentices to honor their masters. When she came here, it seemed that apart from paying the tuition fees, Guo Ming hadn¡¯t seen any apprentice serve tea or pour water for their master. So at first, she thought that Jiaqi knew how to honor her and made Guo Ming really happy for a few days. It¡¯s just that after a long time, Guo Ming realized that Jiaqi¡¯s ¡°filial piety¡± was not as simple as she thought. Guo Ming didn¡¯t understand it herself. Obviously she was not a girl who was in love the first time, so why did she have ambiguous feelings for her? Obviously she didn¡¯t do anything. Guo Ming asked herself, apart from discovering that the girl had dysmenorrhea, there was no other difference in her treatment for her, why did she develop the way she is now? She blushed when she saw me and normal communication became hesitating. The appearance of a young girl falling in love made other students notice the abnormality. It¡¯s really weird. She couldn¡¯t figure it out, but Guo Ming didn¡¯t ignore it. After realizing Jiaqi¡¯s changes, Guo Ming began to face her with a black face. Guo Ming was different from Wu Yuanyuan. She had never been a kind person, let alone friendly. She could kill people with willful thoughts, let alone kind feelings. When she was in the Kingdom of Tianrong, there were no close people around her. She was used to being alone and never felt lonely. So with the goodwill from the others, she feels that if she doesn¡¯t need it, she would not be bothered with it. It¡¯s just that Jiaqi was the pitiful one, the girl¡¯s heart was throbbing for only a few days before she was severely rejected. So she was quite sluggish for several days before she recovered. As for what will happen next, Guo Ming completely ignored it. She doesn¡¯t have the idle time to pay attention to the emotional trends of everyone around her. On this day, the two who got off work early made an appointment to play video games together. A new electric amusement city was opened in the commercial street near their home. Although it¡¯s not as big as Patari¡¯s, it also has everything Guo Ming likes in VR games. Speaking of the last time she played a VR game in Baida, Guo Ming was really popular. Someone posted the video on Weibo. Although it didn¡¯t make headlines, the number of reposts was amazing. There were locals in City A who recognized Guo Ming. So after the ¡°Broadcast Fuck Little Prince¡±, Guo Ming had also become a ¡°VR Swordsman¡±. So after the opening of this electric amusement city near the house, Guo Ming and Wu Yuanyuan went to play for the first time. The boss also recognized Guo Ming and took a photo with her enthusiastically. They also gave them VIP cards where they could buy game coins at a discount. There were also gifts given. So whenever they are free, they will come over to play. Guo Ming, after listening to Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s words, when playing again, tried her best to pay attention to her moves so as not to be too shocking for the others. It was close to ten o¡¯clock after the two of them finished eating and playing video games. They still tried to save some time by taking a shortcut through the alley. But this time round, there was an ambush waiting for them in the alley! CH 79 Looking at the three approaching men with sticks in front of them, Wu Yuanyuan was worried for them. Tell me, of all the people you can rob, you had to choose to rob Guo Ming, they were basically looking for trouble! After discovering that there were two more men behind her, Wu Yuanyuan was already ready to find a corner to watch the show. If nothing else, who needs to mobilize five people to rob two women. How low were these people¡¯s strength! Who knew that Guo Ming suddenly leaned into her ear and whispered quietly: ¡°There is still a person hidden in the dark, I don¡¯t know what they are trying to do. We shall pretend to be robbed first. Don¡¯t be afraid, they are all people.¡± When Guo Ming said so, Wu Yuanyuan also became curious. There is another person in the dark? Is it the big boss? So knowing that someone was squatting in the grass, we still have to pretend to go there and wait for them to zoom in? Well, this kind of requires acting skills. Thinking of this, Wu Yuanyuan began to pretend to be terrified and said: ¡°You, what are you doing! Don¡¯t come over! We¡­ we will call the police!¡± This sentence made the three men who were greeted head-on laugh. It seemed that the lines were in place! The headed man said with a rough throat, ¡°Hand over all the valuables! Don¡¯t let me say it the second time!¡± Wu Yuanyuan complied, opened her handbag in her hand, took out her wallet and handed it over. Unexpectedly, the other party snatched the handbag directly, took out the mobile phone and wallet inside and then tossed the handbag aside. Seeing that the handbag Guo Ming gave her was treated rudely, Wu Yuanyuan suddenly became a little angry, but she thought of drawing the guy who was squatting in the grass out, she had to grit her teeth and give the man a fierce look. ¡°The money is yours, let us go.¡± Guo Ming said from the side. Perhaps they didn¡¯t expect to rob them so easily, the five people around were also a little surprised. If they knew that it was so simple, they would not have arranged so many people to be here, as the other party didn¡¯t resist or tried to run away. ¡°Let you go? Wishful thinking!¡± Still headed by the rough voice. He turned his head and made eye contact with the person next to him. Wu Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t see his face clearly because of the backlight, but from the look of them, it could be seen that the two had reached an agreement. ¡°Where are you going this late at night? You should come with us and we will let you go after we have enough fun with you.¡± Wu Yuanyuan became angry when she heard this, as she was about to retaliate, Guo Ming gently took her hand. Then she heard a voice from the alley: ¡°Who are you? What are you doing? I¡¯ll call the police!¡± A figure rushed out. Wu Yuanyuan turned her head and glanced at Guo Ming: ¡°Big BOSS?¡± Guo Ming nodded. She saw someone rushing toward them while pulling out a stick-like thing from nowhere. When the five people saw this, they all rushed over, waved their sticks in their hands and fought with him. Seeing the scene at this time, Wu Yuanyuan would not believe it if all the six were ordinary people. The moves were clearly structured and methodical, especially by the ¡°righteous and brave¡± person, not only the safety factor was extremely high, but also gracious. The six people fought and fought, but it was obvious that these five ¡°robbers¡± were inferior in skill and they were knocked to the ground by the ¡°hero¡± in a few rounds. The ¡°hero¡± came over at this time and asked with concern: ¡°Are you all right? Yuanyuan, it¡¯s you?¡± Wu Yuanyuan rolled her eyes and thought to herself : ¡°Liu Yi, playing a hero to save the beauty? You are really boring! And old fashioned!¡± When Guo Ming saw this scene, she was also stunned by it. No matter what she thinks, she should still express her gratitude. Wu Yuanyuan looked at Liu Yi and said, ¡°Thank you!¡± Then she rushed to pick up her discarded handbag, the wallets and mobile phones that were scattered on the floor. It¡¯s a pity that the phone didn¡¯t survive the fall, the screen had shattered after the fall. A piece of leather was also torn out at the corners of the handbag. ¡°My new bag! My new bag!¡± Wu Yuanyuan was angry looking at her present! She had carefully protected it, but it was ruined by this incident! Wu Yuanyuan looked at her bag and she became more and more angry. She couldn¡¯t help but walk to the man who was ¡°knocked to the ground¡± with a drake voice and kicked him fiercely! When the man was kicked, he became angry immediately, scolding swear words and got up from the ground. Seeing this, Liu Yi hurried over to stop him, but the man was reluctant and said to Liu Yi: ¡°Anyway, we outnumbered them, so why don¡¯t we just do the girls!¡± As soon as Liu Yi heard this, he knew that his scene of pretending to be a hero to save the girls had been punctured. He turned to look at Wu Yuanyuan again. Seeing her indifferent, he hesitated. The man continued: ¡°She knows it¡¯s fake anyway, Brother Liu, what are you waiting for? If you don¡¯t do it now, there will be no other chances!¡± Hearing this, the other people who were lying on the ground also got up. Looking at Liu Yi, waiting for him to give the order. Liu Yi looked at Wu Yuanyuan and Guo Ming who were standing together, then looked at the five big men next to him and nodded. The five people got the order they wanted, waved the sticks in their hands and rushed up again! ¡°Ah~~Fuck~~~~¡± The exclamation sounded one after another and there was chaos on the scene. This alley was located between the two communities, but not close to residential buildings, so there were not many passers-by. After that, you could hear the ¡°click¡± sound spreading around, wailing everywhere. Within a short moment, the five people who were lying on the ground and got up were now again laying on the ground, but this time, Liu Yi was also laying on the ground with them, holding his right arm with his left hand, his legs curled up, humming in a low voice. The man with the duck voice was the most miserable, both arms were broken there and the broken bones pierced through the flesh of the elbow, dripping with blood. The chin was also dislocated and the saliva flowed across. The six people who fell to the ground at this time understood that from the beginning, this farce was doomed to failure. Although they don¡¯t know why the opponent didn¡¯t make a move at first, I have to say that at this time everyone regretted what they had done. ¡°Yuanyuan¡­¡± No one regrets it more than Liu Yi. If he had insisted on using proper techniques, perhaps Wu Yuanyuan would just laugh at him. But now, there is nothing left. ¡°Liu Yi, I treated you as a classmate, what did you try to do to me?¡± Wu Yuanyuan was undoubtedly very disappointed. She originally thought that if he doesn¡¯t do anything radical, everyone will just get along as ordinary friends. It¡¯s not bad after all. It¡¯s a pity that after this episode, the originally weak friendship disappeared totally. ¡°Hey¡­¡± Liu Yi could no longer tell the depression in his heart, so he gave a wry smile. ¡°Yuanyuan, let¡¯s go.¡± Guo Ming stopped paying attention to these people on the ground. They can¡¯t be killed anyway, so that¡¯s it. It¡¯s important to go back and lie down on the bed to comfort your ¡°frightened¡± little girlfriend! Thinking of this, she took Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s bag, hugged her and walked away. CH 80 Only after she had gotten home that Wu Yuanyuan began to feel scared. If there was no Guo Ming, if there was only herself there tonight, I am afraid that I don¡¯t know what might happen to her. For a weak woman, such a situation is unimaginable. If you encounter such a thing, at that time, no matter what your IQ or status, facing the simple brute force, I am afraid that you will not be able to get out. Therefore, every single woman must remember and never give others a chance to hurt herself! Sometimes, being a victim of paranoia will be laughed at, but at least it is safe! Thinking of this, Wu Yuanyuan is extremely grateful to Guo Ming. So after she came back, she kept holding Guo Ming and whispered: ¡°Fortunately, I have you.¡± Yes, fortunately, you can save me from the boundless darkness and let me feel at ease and not worry about danger. Thank God I¡¯ve you. On the second day, Guo Ming sent Wu Yuanyuan to work early and then went directly back to the hospital. She plans to pick up Wu Yuanyuan soon. Although it is estimated that the guy named Liu Yi should not be harassing her again, after yesterday¡¯s events, Guo Ming also has lingering fears. What should I do if my own woman is so good and always coveted by others? I want to hide her and have her by my side every day, without worrying about other matters. When she arrived at the hospital, she saw that everyone was in place and started to work hard. In the past few days, feeling the neglect of herself, Jia Qi has also restrained herself a lot. But Guo Ming doesn¡¯t care so much. She has no reason to take care of everyone¡¯s feelings, so Jiaqi¡¯s thoughts can be digested by herself. At about ten o¡¯clock, two handsome men and beautiful women came to the hospital. The man was very formal, wearing a suit, glasses, and a briefcase under his arm. The girl was a very beautiful, tall, good figure, with long legs, a slender waist, and big breasts. Although light makeup was applied, the beauty on the face cannot be concealed. The nose was a bit too high and the chin was too sharp. Guo Ming glanced at her and found it strange. After the two came in, naturally an intern came to receive them. Asked for the appointment number, but was told that they were not here to look for the doctor, but someone. They were looking for Guo Ming. Guo Ming was suspicious about the two people. But it¡¯s not good to be too negligent. After finished seeing the patient at hand, she got up and greeted them. ¡°Miss Guo in real life has more temperament than in the video, she is a heroine!¡± ¡°Ok?¡± ¡°Hello, Miss Guo, let me introduce myself. I belong to the pineapple brokerage company. My surname is Cai. You can call me Xiao Cai.¡± ¡°Oh, hello. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if it is convenient for you. Let¡¯s find a place to sit down and talk about something? You can rest assured, it is definitely a good thing.¡± ¡°Oh, then you come with me. Our second floor is still considered quiet.¡± Guo Ming said and took the two to the second floor. Another trainee brought up the potted herbal tea. ¡°If you have anything, please tell me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it. Our company is a newly established brokerage company that specializes in cultivating Internet celebrities, special marketing and promotion, strong funds, and good remuneration.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± After hearing this kind of opening remark, Guo Ming felt a little inexplicable, so she raised an eyebrow and glanced at him. ¡°Oh, this¡¯s the case. We saw your video in the VR hall on Weibo and felt that you have the potential to become an Internet celebrity. It just so happens that we are currently promoting new forces and replacing the original with some truly capable artists. Those artists made their debut based on beauty. So we would like to sign a contract with you, starting with the video, and then starting the live broadcast.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Currently in the online market, there are very few videos of this style of yours and your image is very good. It can be said that as long as you agree to sign with us, I can guarantee that your fans will exceed 500,000 within one month. ¡° ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Our company still has a lot of benefits, let me tell you in detail!¡± The man said, took the briefcase and didn¡¯t know what to bring out. ¡°Uh, no. Thank you for your kindness, I¡¯m not interested.¡± ¡°Ms. Guo, although our company is new, it has cooperation with many platforms. At present, many well-known anchors are artists under our company. It is worth your serious consideration!¡± ¡°No need. Not interested.¡± Guo Ming said, serving tea to see the guests off. The two looked at each other and wanted to say something, but seeing Guo Ming¡¯s lack of interest, it was difficult to continue. So they left a business card in a hurry and said: ¡°If you change your mind, please contact me at any time.¡± Then he left with the beauties around him. ¡°Brokerage company? Why did they look for me?¡± Guo Ming thought to herself, but she didn¡¯t think about it anymore and went downstairs to do her own thing. Unexpectedly, after a while, the phone rang. After answering the phone, it was Peng Deyou. After answering the phone, he hesitated and said: ¡°Guo Ming, when do you have time? I want to discuss something with you.¡± CH 81 To be honest, this was the first time that Guo Ming saw such a Peng Deyou. He looks worried and cautious, with a worried look, with a little bit of it? shy? ? ? Guo Ming¡¯s head was full of question marks. What¡¯s happening here? Pang Deyou saw that Guo Ming came to the booked restaurant as scheduled and he was a little excited: ¡°Doctor Guo, you are here!¡± ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Guo Ming asked, pulling a chair and sitting down, reaching for the menu and looking at it. Pang Deyou didn¡¯t speak but asked Guo Ming to order first. This chain of pizza restaurants was where Guo Ming often visits. What to do, ever since she got here, she has developed a strong affinity for pizza. After both of them ordered the food they wanted and drank the lemonade from the restaurant, Peng Deyou spoke. ¡°Guo Ming, I plan to marry Zhang Qiang.¡± ¡°Oh? It¡¯s a good thing! Congratulations!¡± Guo Ming happily picked up the glass in her hand and touched Pang Deyou. ¡°Driving today, we will use water instead of wine for now. We shall park the car later and find a place to drink!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about the drinking, I¡¯m looking for you to discuss how to get this done.¡± ¡°How would I know?¡± Guo Ming was surprised. She had never been married, so what can she do? ¡°I don¡¯t understand this too. After all, you are one year older than me, so I want to consult with you.¡± Pang Deyou¡¯s words made Guo Ming embarrassed. . . ¡°Do you know the customs of Tianrong country?¡± Guo Ming asked, pretending to be calm. ¡°You must have known that I had a broken family since I was young and no one taught me, so I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Although I am a year older than you, I am not well versed in world affairs. I have lived in seclusion with my master since I was a child and I don¡¯t know about this custom.¡± The two fell into an embarrassment of silence. ¡°Then don¡¯t follow the custom of Tianrong. Just follow the custom here!¡± Guo Ming suggested. ¡°Very good, very good!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s check online what procedures are needed to get married here. I called and asked Mr. Liang Jili, ¡°he should know more than us.¡± ¡°Yes, good.¡± Pang Deyou took out his mobile phone and started surfing the Internet while eating what he ordered. He is now able to use pinyin typing proficiently under the supervision of Zhang Qiang, which is better than Guo Ming. Guo Ming still can only use voice input. Liang Jili over there was very happy when he received a call from Guo Ming. Guo Ming briefly recounted the matter and Liang Jili understood immediately after hearing it. The old Zhang family is going to add a new family member! After understanding this, he was immediately full of interest and asked Pang Deyou if he had proposed the marriage? When he heard that Peng hadn¡¯t done that yet, he hurriedly said, ¡°Let¡¯s put all the customs and everything behind, so let¡¯s go and propose to her first!¡± After the girl agrees, get engaged first and then get married on another day. After hanging up the phone, Liang Jili smirked inwardly, knowing that Lao Zhang likes this prospective son-in-law very much, hehe, don¡¯t let you get married so soon! Let¡¯s do it one step at a time~! Guo Ming relayed Liang Jili¡¯s words to Pang Deyou. Pang Deyou said that it was similar to what he found on the Internet. It seems that at present, the important thing was to propose first! The two browsed the suggestions on the Internet and they said ¡°rose, diamond ring, kneel on one knee.¡± The only difference was, where was it better to do this. ¡°Hey, this is quite interesting. Put the ring in the cake and find a surprise when she eats it!¡± Guo Ming happily shared a piece of content she saw. ¡°Take your beloved partner to a big meal, give the ring to the chef in advance and put it in her favorite dessert. When she eats her favorite dessert, she will find this symbol of love in the middle. At this time the band will start to play music and you kneel on one knee and utter the marriage proposal. I believe that whether it is the atmosphere or the sweetness of the desert, she will be fascinated and say YES!!!¡± Guo Ming read this passage carefully but saw Pang Deyou looking at himself with embarrassment. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Zhang Qiang, she is not exactly very ladylike when eating her meals. I¡¯m afraid¡­ She might accidentally bite into it and break her tooth, or she¡¯ll just swallow it¡­¡± ¡°Ah¡­does she have such a bold way of eating?¡± ¡°Remember her eating sushi? One mouth, one sushi¡­¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Guo Minghan said, patting her heart, and said, fortunately, my Yuanyuan eats very elegantly and wouldn¡¯t put the whole piece of sushi into her mouth in one go. ¡°What about this? On the Ferris wheel at night, when you reach the highest place, with the whole city under your feet, at this moment, you kneel in front of her, expressing that love makes you surrender to her. Against the background of thousands of stars, she will never forget this scene.¡± Guo Ming continued to share. ¡°Well. It will be unforgettable for a lifetime, if I vomit while proposing.¡± Pang Deyou continued to look embarrassed. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Guo Ming just remembered the tragic situation of Pang Deyou when he flew on the plane. ¡°Then does she have any favorite scenes or places that are memorable to her?¡± ¡°Favorite scene? The moment when the criminals were tortured, does it count?¡± In a dark alley, Zhang Qiang¡¯s mouth was bleeding, her eyes turned blue and several criminals around her were knocked to the ground. Zhang Qiang handcuffed them one by one. At this time, Pang Deyou fell from the sky, kneeled on one knee, and proposed to Zhang Qiang. She should be. . . accepting it. . . ?. How Zhang Qiang thinks was something unknown to Guo Ming. But the criminals must be scolding their mothers, Guo Ming was certain of that. No one can stand being forced to feed on dog food after being caught! However, since they were criminals, can their emotions be ignored? If this is the case, this may actually be a good way. ¡°Why don¡¯t I go back and observe? See what else she likes?¡± Seeing Guo Ming¡¯s dream, Pang Deyou hurriedly said with a weird smile. ¡°Okay, observe her!¡± ¡°Then, can you go buy a ring with me after dinner?¡± ¡°Sure, no problem!¡± CH 82 The restaurant was located in a commercial plaza, so there were many gold shops on the first floor. The two of them picked a well-known gold store and the sales lady immediately brought tea over as they walked in. The two of them were not good at choosing a ring. They only know that a diamond ring was the best. As for how to choose a diamond, they don¡¯t understand at all. The sales lady who was in charge of receiving them was very enthusiastic. She took out the loose diamond and the finished ring and started to explain: ¡°The diamond ring is divided into two parts: the diamond and the ring; I will talk about the ring first. This is relatively simple, the material of the ring is usually gold. There are three types, namely yellow gold, platinum, and platinum gold. Gold is scarce because it is too soft. The platinum mentioned here is pure, and the material is also soft, which is not safe enough for diamonds. Platinum Gold is a mixed metal of gold and platinum. Here I want to focus on it. Most of these in the market are 18K. The advantage is that it has high hardness and wear resistance. The disadvantage is that it is easy to fade and turn yellow. However, there is free gold-plating maintenance. There is also a platinum gold PT900, which is not as soft as pure gold and will not fade as easily as 18K gold, so I suggest that you choose the PT900 as a ring setting.¡± ¡°As for diamonds, you two can take a look. We have whole loose diamonds for sale. If you buy them now, the workmanship fee for setting it up is 50% off.¡± Then, the sales lady put on her gloves, with the tweezers from the tray, she took a beautifully polished diamond and put it under the light. It was shining colorfully under the light. ¡°The quality of a diamond also has its measurement standards. We call it ¡°4C¡±, which means weight, clarity, color, and cut. The weight does not need to be explained. Of course, the larger the diamond, the more expensive it is. Generally speaking, besides using it for the wedding, if you want it to appreciate, I generally recommend that you buy diamonds that are more than one carat, with relatively good clarity, color, and cut.¡± As the sales lady introduced the diamond to them, besides using various gadgets to let them distinguish between clarity and color, she also used a small magnifying glass to show them the so-called ¡°eight stars and eight arrows¡±. To be honest, these two people didn¡¯t understand except for the fact that the stone was bright and beautiful. Finally, with the help of the sales lady, Pend Deyou picked a 1.5-carat round, D color, VVS1 clarity, 3EX cut, non-fluorescent loose diamond, inlaid with PT900 platinum 6 prongs. Fortunately, those previous missions had enabled Pang Deyou to keep a considerable amount of money. Although a lot of money had been spent on buying a house, the remaining money was enough to allow him to give a beautiful diamond ring to his beloved girl. After an appointment was made to collect the diamond ring, the two walked out of the gold shop. After stepping out of the gold store, Pang Deyou looked up at Guo Ming as if asking questions. Guo Ming also looked at him and nodded calmly. Both were aware that someone was following them. The two seemed to be wandering in the mall, but both had secretly lifted their internal energy and were ready for any event. After walking around for a while, the two reconfirmed that the person following them had disappeared. ¡°Why would someone follow us for no reason?¡± Pang Deyou wondered. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I used to follow others, why would someone want to follow me?¡± Guo Ming thought for a while. ¡°Speaking of strange people, two people came to me today, saying that they are signing a contract with me and let me do something hot? I refused. But they don¡¯t have a reason to follow us. Even if they have mastered our itinerary, it doesn¡¯t help with the signing of the contract.¡± ¡°Who would it be?¡± Pang Deyou was also clueless. ¡°In the next few days, we should be careful when moving around. If you are in a secluded place, grab the person and ask if you can.¡± Guo Ming said. Pang Deyou acknowledged. The two exchanged a few more words, then separated in the parking lot and went home. When Guo Ming returned home, Wu Yuanyuan was also curious about why Pang Deyou suddenly asked Guo Ming out. After listening to Guo Ming¡¯s description, Wu Yuanyuan was very excited. Her good friend was about to be proposed to. What a celebration! ¡°Have you planned how to propose to her?¡± Wu Yuanyuan asked with a look of longing. ¡°Not yet. Pang Deyou still has a headache from this. I see people on the Internet say that you can hide the ring in the cake, but Pang Deyou said no as he was afraid that Zhang Qiang would swallow it down and or chip her teeth. No for the Ferris wheel too, Pang Deyou is afraid that when he is there, he might throw up in midair.¡± ¡°Hahahahaha, don¡¯t tell me, that¡¯s really possible! Then what is he going to do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know Zhang Qiang as well as he does. He has to figure out a solution himself.¡± Guo Ming said. ¡°It¡¯s great to propose.¡± Wu Yuanyuan sighed with eyes full of expectation, and then, not knowing what she had remembered, she lowered her head and went to do her own thing in silence. Guo Ming seemed to feel Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s sadness in an instant, that kind of powerlessness made her a little sad. This seems to be the biggest problem they face. What they experienced was a love that was destined not to be blessed. Love of the same sex, we often say, as long as there is love, it¡¯s enough. After all, it¡¯s the life of two people, so why don¡¯t others need to say more. Others say that no one cares how your life is going. So, we just love each other. But only the people involved know that this is not just a matter of falling in love. Every relationship is eager to be blessed by others. The feeling, in short, is: ¡°The beauty I hold in my hand, I hope you can see it and feel it.¡± That¡¯s not showing off, no, no, no. No one will show off love, because the love moving deep in the heart cannot be fully displayed. But when you hold the beauty in your hands, everyone passing by doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s beautiful, but instead are contemptuous eyes and words, even if you are strong and don¡¯t care about the eyes of others, there will always be a little bit of sadness deep in your heart. Therefore, that¡¯s why many are unwilling to come out, preferring to live as a divided self in the form of informal marriage, not because he does not have enough courage, but because he does not want the person he loves to be regarded by others as a ¡°pervert¡±. Although many people are no longer homophobic, in those online videos, passers-by will say ¡°support comrades and anti-discrimination¡± when interviewing. But there is often another sentence below that sentence, ¡°If it were my own child, I would not agree.¡± When these problems belong to others, we can all be tolerant of understanding. But they would not want it to happen in our own homes. Because we can¡¯t accept it at all. You see, this is what the public thinks. If it doesn¡¯t concern you, just hang it high. It¡¯s easy for them to say nice words. Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s silence stung Guo Ming. She knew that Wu Yuanyuan also longed for a blessed love. If she is a man, Wu Yuanyuan can tell her family at any time that she talked about her boyfriend. Father Wu and Mother Wu would also be very happy. But now, if Wu Yuanyuan wants to tell her family that she is with her, she is afraid that it will cause a big disturbance! This is frustrating! CH 83 The Garden Hotel used to be an old-fashioned hotel in City A, but it was refurbished and changed to a new name. The refurbished hotel follows the Internet celebrity route, and the various halls inside are very different in style. This time, Zhangjiaxuan¡¯s Rainforest Hall is an outdoor platform. The entire platform is surrounded by beautiful European-style white railings. The platform is planted everywhere. Various lush tall plants. The dining table is not a regular round table for ten people, but a long table covered with a white tablecloth. The table is decorated with beautiful flower garlands. The whole platform is like a scene from a fairy tale, very dreamy. Because it was an engagement banquet, there were not many people invited by the Zhang family. Apart from relatives, they were all very close old friends, and Liang Jili was naturally among them. Pang Deyou has no relatives and friends here, so Guo Ming and Wu Yuanyuan attended together as the man¡¯s relatives and friends. When everyone arrived, it was only half-past four, and the buffet reception in the Rainforest Hall had already been set up. The long buffet table next to the waiter was full of various drinks and snacks. The old friends invited by the Zhang family are mostly Zhang Renyi¡¯s comrades-in-arms and colleagues, and they are all about the same age. Zhang Qiang also invited a few close colleagues and friends, plus Zhang¡¯s mother¡¯s friends, there were more than 30 people here. Everyone gathered together to eat fruit snacks and chat, it was very lively. Of course, the main content of the chat is roughly about Pang Deyou. Pang Deyou, who had been complimented by all walks of life, took a chance and escaped from Zhang¡¯s family and friends, poured a glass of wine and stood beside Guo Ming, rubbing his stiff cheeks, and praised Guo Ming¡¯s newness outfit. ¡°Dear Doctor, you look much better in this outfit than the one with pockets!¡± ¡°I look good in anything I wear.¡± Guo Ming gave him a proud look. ¡°Hey, this important life event has already passed towards success, what do you think of the bridegroom-to-be?¡± Guo Ming picked up a piece of fruit and asked while chewing. ¡°It¡¯s like a dream, it always feels unreal. I¡¯m here, I¡¯ve found the partner that I would like to spend the rest of my life with. If, if my parents were still there, I would see this scene¡­ Hey, let¡¯s not talk about this. ¡± Pang Deyou drank the wine in the glass in one gulp, turned his head and poured another glass, and then looked at Guo Ming: ¡°It¡¯s you, I have concerns here, how about you, are you planning to be alone?¡± ¡°Me? I have long been in love with Miss Wu.¡± Guo Ming smiled, turned her head, and picked a piece of fruit with a fruit fork and fork it. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s really a good thing! Why didn¡¯t you say it earlier! I used to see that you and Miss Wu were very close, but I thought you were just close friends, but it turned out that you are in love with each other! Congratulations! When do you plan to get married?¡± ¡°Get married? Don¡¯t you think that I want to be like you and tell the world that this woman is my lover? It¡¯s a pity¡­ hey! The customs here are different from those of Tianrong, they can¡¯t tolerate our same-sex love! Guo Ming stared at a banana tree not far away, her expression gloomy. ¡°This is not like you.¡± Pang Deyou stared at Guo Ming and said. ¡°When did Tianrong¡¯s number one killer become a person who worries about the future?¡± ¡°Let me ask you, if your love troubles Miss Zhang, will you still treat her as warmly as ever? If you know that the Zhang family will definitely oppose your marriage, and even ask Miss Zhang to break up with you. Will you stick to your feelings?¡± ¡°But¡­but¡­¡± ¡°We are still persisting, I just thought, if there is a way to make her stop worrying about our relationship, and let her family face it calmly, even if they don¡¯t agree, they can acquiesce. OK.¡± ¡°This¡­ it seems that this is the only way¡­¡± Everyone chatted for a long time, and it was almost time for dinner. The sky was still bright, but all kinds of lanterns were already lit up on the rooftop making the place like daytime. The waiter took down the fruit plate, several dining carts came over one after another, pushing new hot and cold dishes, which were stacked one by one on the long table, neatly arranged. There was a small stage surrounded by a few dwarf trees, with star-like lights behind it, cascading down from the top of the trees like a curtain. Seeing that it was almost time, Zhang Renyi took his wife¡¯s hand and walked up together. ¡°Thank you for taking your busy schedule to attend the engagement banquet of Pang Deyou and my daughter Zhang Qiang¡­¡± After a polite greeting, the engagement banquet officially began. Because it was a buffet, everyone was much freer, and the Zhang family did not deliberately arrange seats, so the guests all gathered to eat and greet each other according to their own preferences. The guests and hosts enjoyed themselves. Although the engagement banquet was Western-style, the toasting event was still Chinese-style. After all, most of the people here are elders. If you just stand there and say a few words and then toast, it will inevitably make people feel that etiquette is not enough. In addition, Zhang Qiang and Pang Deyou were also masters who love fun and were not afraid of drinking, so they simply raised their glasses and started toasting table by table. While toasting, the foreman came over and saw that the two were busy, so he walked up to Zhang Renyi and said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Zhang, in order to congratulate the two newlyweds of your family on a happy engagement, our hotel specially sent an iron plate wagyu beef. Cooked by a professional Japanese chef on the spot for you, I wish you a happy and beautiful life!¡± When Zhang Renyi heard it, it was very useful, and he nodded immediately: ¡°Okay, your hotel has a heart!¡± By the way, he told the people around him the news, which was regarded as an advertisement for the hotel. After a while, two waiters came over with a large cooking table. There is a huge iron plate on the cooking table, and there are beautifully textured beef cubes and other sauces on the white counter next to it. The one who followed the cooking table was a chef with a headscarf, wearing a navy blue cardigan and an apron. He was tall and carried a cloth bag with him. He stopped in front of the cooking table, put the cloth bag in his hand on the table, slowly opened it, and cold light immediately appeared! It turned out that there were several chef¡¯s knives ranging from large to small, each of which was polished to a bright and shiny finish. The surrounding guests exclaimed, what a beautiful knife set! Even for those veterans who were used to seeing beautiful swords and guns, they would still find them lovely. Among the people here, there were quite a few of those here. For some reason, Guo Ming felt a little uncomfortable when he saw the knife in the man¡¯s hand. Those knives used to cut the beef in his hands gave Guo Ming a murderous feeling. Thinking of this, Guo Ming glanced at the man vigilantly and found that he was just looking at the squeaky beef that was being burned on the iron plate. Guo Ming was still worried, so he looked at Pang Deyou again. Pang Deyou was watching the chef¡¯s performance with everyone else, he felt a look of eyes and raised his eyes to meet hers. Although he had drunk some wine, fortunately, he was still sober. Instantly he understood the message from Guo Ming and his face became solemn. ¡°Wow~~~~~~¡± With a loud shout, a flame rose from the iron plate on the cooking table! The aroma of the wine is wrapped in the oily aroma of beef, and it rushes to everyone! CH 84 The Garden Hotel used to be an old-fashioned hotel in City A, but it was refurbished and changed to a new name. The refurbished hotel follows the latest Internet celebrity route with the various halls inside being very different in style. This time, Zhangjiaxuan¡¯s Rainforest Hall was an outdoor platform. The entire platform was surrounded by beautiful European-style white railings. Various lush tall plants were planted around the platform. The dining table was not the regular round table for ten people, but a long table covered with a white tablecloth. The table was decorated with beautiful flower garlands. The whole platform was like a scene from a fairy tale, very fantasy feel. Because it was an engagement banquet, there were not many people invited. Apart from some relatives, the rest were all very close old friends and Liang Jili was naturally among them. Pang Deyou has no relatives and friends here, so Guo Ming and Wu Yuanyuan attended together as the man¡¯s relatives and friends. When everyone arrived, it was only half-past four and the buffet reception in the Rainforest Hall had already been set up. The long buffet table next to the waiter was full of various drinks and snacks. The old friends invited by the Zhang family were mostly Zhang Renyi¡¯s comrades-in-arms and colleagues, and they are all about the same age. When they arrived, they all laughed exaggeratedly and commented that the old man was able to choose such a fashionable place to hold the banquet. Zhang Qiang also invited a few close colleagues and friends, plus Zhang¡¯s mother¡¯s friends, there are more than 30 people here. Everyone gathered together to eat fruit snacks and chat, it was very lively. Of course, the main content of the chat was the praises for Pang Deyou. Pang Deyou, who had been receiving compliments throughout the night, took a rare chance and escaped from Zhang¡¯s family and friends. He poured a glass of wine and stood beside Guo Ming, rubbing his stiff cheeks, and did not forget to praise Guo Ming¡¯s new clothing. ¡°Doctor, you look much better in this outfit than the one full of pockets!¡± ¡°Needless to say, I look good in anything I wear.¡± Guo Ming gave him a proud look. ¡°Hey, this important life event has already proceeded towards success, what do you think of it? Bridegroom-to-be?¡± Guo Ming picked up a piece of fruit and asked while chewing. ¡°It¡¯s like a dream, it feels unreal. I¡¯ve already settled on my marriage? If, if my parents were still there and see this scene¡­ Hey, let¡¯s not talk about this.¡± Pang Deyou drank the wine in one gulp, turned his head and poured another glass, and then looked at Guo Ming: ¡°It¡¯s you, I have concerns here, how about you? Are you planning to be alone for the rest of your life?¡± ¡°Me? I have long been in love with Miss Wu.¡± Guo Ming smiled, turned her head, and picked a piece of fruit with a fruit fork. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s really a good thing! Why didn¡¯t you say it earlier! I used to see that you and Miss Wu were very close, but I thought you were just close friends. But it turned out that you were already in love! Congratulations! I didn¡¯t know. When are you planning to get married?¡± ¡°Get married? Don¡¯t you think I want to be like you and tell the world that this woman is my lover? It¡¯s a pity¡­ hey! The customs here are different from those of Tianrong, and they can¡¯t tolerate our same-gender love! Guo Ming stared at a banana tree not far away, her expression gloomy. ¡°This is not like you.¡± Pang Deyou stared at Guo Ming and said. ¡°When did Tianrong¡¯s number one killer, become a person who worries about the other¡¯s comments?¡± ¡°Let me ask you, if your love troubles Miss Zhang, will you still treat her as warmly as ever? If you knew that the Zhang family will definitely oppose your marriage, and even cause Miss Zhang to lose her family, will you stick to your feelings?¡± ¡°But¡­but¡­¡± ¡°We are still persisting, I was thinking, if there is a way to make her stop worrying about our relationship, and let her family face it calmly, even if they don¡¯t agree, they can acquiesce in the relationship. That¡¯s good enough.¡± ¡°This¡­ it seems that this is the only way¡­¡± Everyone chatted for a long time, and it was almost time for dinner. The sky was still bright, but all kinds of lanterns were already lit up on the rooftop, and the light here was like daytime. The waiter took down the fruit plate, and several dining carts came over one after another, pushing new hot and cold dishes, which were stacked neatly on the long table. There was a small stage surrounded by a few dwarf trees, with star-like lights behind it, cascading down from the top of the trees like a curtain. Seeing that it was almost time, Zhang Renyi took his wife¡¯s hand and walked up together. ¡°Thank you for taking your busy schedule to attend the engagement banquet of Pang Deyou and my daughter Zhang Qiang¡­¡± After a polite greeting, the engagement banquet officially began. Because it was a buffet, everyone was much freer, and the Zhang family did not deliberately arrange seats, so the guests all gathered to eat and greet each other according to their own preferences. It could be said that the guests and hosts enjoyed themselves. Although the engagement banquet was Western-style, the toasting event was still Chinese-style. After all, most of the people here are elders. If you just stand there, say a few words and then propose a toast, it will inevitably make people feel that there is not enough etiquette. In addition, Zhang Qiang and Pang Deyou are also someone who loves fun and is not afraid of drinking, so they simply raised their glasses and started toasting table by table. During the toasting process, the captain came over, saw that the two were busy, so he walked up to Zhang Renyi and said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Zhang, in order to congratulate the two newlyweds of your family on a happy engagement, our hotel specially arranged an iron plate wagyu beef disk. It will be cooked by a professional Japanese chef on the spot for you, I wish you a happy and beautiful life!¡± When Zhang Renyi heard it, he was very happy and he nodded immediately: ¡°Okay, Thank you!¡± By the way, he told the people around him the news, which was regarded as an advertisement for the hotel. After a while, two waiters came over with a large cooking table. There was a huge iron plate on the cooking table, and there are beautifully textured beef cubes and other sauces on the white counter next to it. The one who followed the cooking table was a chef with a headscarf, wearing a navy blue cardigan and an apron. He was tall and carried a cloth bag with him. After standing in front of the cooking table, he put the cloth bag on the table, slowly opened it, and rays of cold lights immediately appeared! It turned out that there were several chef¡¯s knives ranging from large to small, each of which was polished to a bright, cold shine. The surrounding guests exclaimed, what a beautiful knife set! To tell the truth, even for those veterans who were used to fighting on the battlefield and retired, when they see such beautiful swords, guns, they will still be full of love for it. Among these people here, there were a few such people. For some reason, Guo Ming felt a little uncomfortable when she saw the knife in the man¡¯s hand. Those knives he used to cut the beef gave Guo Ming a murderous feeling. Thinking of this, Guo Ming glanced at the man vigilantly and found that he was just looking at the squeaky beef that was being burned on the iron plate. Guo Ming was still worried, so he looked at Pang Deyou again. Pang Deyou was watching the chef¡¯s performance with everyone, and he felt a look and raised his eyes to meet it. Although he had been drinking, he was still sober. Instantly he understood the message from Guo Ming, and his face became solemn. ¡°Wow~~~~~~¡± With a loud shout, a flame rose from the iron plate on the cooking table! The aroma of the wine wrapped in beef rushes towards everyone! CH 85 The flames rises, and the garden was full of fragrance! All the guests present were full of admiration. No wonder they had to cook in person. It was a spectacular scene, the aroma was fragrant, and the people were drooling! ¡°This dish is really good! Just looking at it gives me an appetite!¡± Liang Jili rubbed his mouth, talking to his old friend next to him, and took a sip of wine. ¡°Wow~~~¡± exclaimed again, they saw the chef pick up a bottle, not knowing what was in it, and poured it down on the sizzling beef. After a burst of flames, white smoke appeared everywhere. It was fragrant! At this moment, the two assistants who were pushing the cooking table next to the chef waited for the opportunity and rushed towards Pang Deyou, who was closest to the cooking table, and a cold light flashed in their hands. ¡°Knife!¡± Zhang Qiang was shocked and screamed. Throwing off her high heels and pulling up her long skirt, she was about to rush up to them but was dragged to the back by Zhang Renyi. Zhang Renyi held a vegetable plate in his hand and threw the soup and vegetables at the oncoming waiter. However, the other party just dodged lightly and avoided it. At this time, Pang Deyou was already fighting with the other waiter. Pang Deyou¡¯s martial arts skills have been good, but he can¡¯t understand the opponent¡¯s martial arts skills. The opponent moves very fast, with strange techniques, he attacked using tricky angles and a very small range of movements. He was also good at using legs, knees, and elbows. At the moment, they were evenly matched. At this time, the other waiters were running away and no one came out to stop them. Fortunately, the guests present today were also very experience and most of them have seen life and death on the battlefield. So at this time, seven or eight old men surrounded a waiter, fighting him with whatever they can find on hand, those who were physically fit picked up their chairs and joined the fight. However, after all, they are old, and besides, that person has some kung fu. After fighting for a while, the old people were already losing out. In fact, at the beginning of the battle, Guo Ming discovered that the situation was not right. At the first instant, when she reached out to her legs, she couldn¡¯t touch anything. Then she remembered that she didn¡¯t bring anything at all today. In a hurry, she grabbed the chopsticks on the table and threw them out as a golden needle. However, after all, the golden needle was not used so smoothly, and the chef was able to avoid it. When the chef saw that two assistants were already rushing towards Pang Deyou, he dodged and rushed towards Guo Ming with the sharp chef¡¯s knife in his hand. Seeing that the situation was wrong, Guo Ming immediately put Wu Yuanyuan behind her, told her to find a place to hide, and then concentrated on fighting with the chef. Guo Ming¡¯s martial arts was also the unpredictable type, and the angles were tricky. In addition, she was accustomed to using needles and poisoning, with constant changes in styles it¡¯s suitable for both long or short-range attacks. If this was normal time, the chef will be no match against her, and she will win it under thirty rounds. It¡¯s a pity that today, on the one hand, she had to take care of the guests around her, on the other hand, no matter whether it is poison/drug or gold needles, she doesn¡¯t have any on hand, which makes her a little passive in the fight. In addition, the chef was really good at it. As he slashed the weapon in his hand, a threatening cold air could be felt, it is a good weapon. As Guo Ming and the chef were fighting, Pang Deyou was beginning to gain the upper hand. And the waiter who was surrounded by the crowd found that there was no breakthrough on both sides, so he launched a fierce attack, waved the chef¡¯s knife in his hand, and rushed towards the old man beside him! Zhang Renyi and his comrades did not flinch. Although they were gasping for breath, they still took turns to fight. It¡¯s a pity that after all, their physical strength was getting weak. When the waiter slashed, although Zhang Qiang kicked it away, he still made a long cut on Zhang Renyi¡¯s arm. ¡°Old Zhang!¡± ¡°Dad!¡± The exclamations came one after another, and taking advantage of this neutral position, the waiter turned around and charged towards Guo Ming not far away. Guo Ming was fighting with the chef, with her back to the waiter, and had no time to take care of the situation behind her. In a blink of an eye, she heard an exclamation of ¡°Be careful!!¡± from behind, and then a warm body slammed on her back. ¡°Yuanyuan~~~~~~!!!¡± Zhang Qiang was the first to shout. She was originally covering Zhang Renyi, but when she looked up, she saw the waiter rushing towards Guo Ming. Before she could sound an alert, she saw Wu Yuanyuan rushing out from nowhere, blocking Guo Ming, and then, almost at the same time, the knife was inserted into Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s body. Feeling the action behind him, Guo Ming dodged slightly, avoiding the knife attack from the chef in front of him, faltered a movement, she kicked the chef to the side, and then hurriedly turned around to investigate. Seeing that he had stabbed the wrong person, the waiter hurriedly pulled out the knife again. Blood spurted out of Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s abdomen, splashing all over his hands. He waved the knife and wanted to move forward again towards Guo Ming. When Guo Ming turned around, she saw such a scene. The woman she loved was leaning against her back, as the knife was pulled out, a stream of blood spurted out. With a pale face, Wu Yuanyuan slowly fell down towards the ground. ¡°Ah!!!!!!!!!!!!¡± Guo Ming roared, her eyes turned red. To Hell with what the law does not allow, forget about life is precious! Guo Ming was full of rage. No longer considering what life and death were about, she just attacked fiercely, all of which were killing moves! With Guo Ming¡¯s wooden chopsticks in hand, she was merciless. After the infuriating internal energy was injected, the wooden chopsticks became much stronger! After a few dodges, Guo Ming turned sideways and inserted the wooden chopsticks into the waiter¡¯s right eye socket. The waiter was thrown into disarray by the sudden pain and stabbed with a knife several times, but the moves were in chaos. Guo Ming took the opportunity to twist his joints, he heard a click, and the waiter¡¯s palm no longer had strength. When the knife fell, Guo Ming squatted down and picked up the kitchen knife. She turned the blade up, and shot up upwards! Hearing a long sound of tearing flesh, the waiter was slashed by the sharp chef¡¯s knife from the groin to the chin. With a bang, he fell to the ground, the skin of his clothes was separated from both sides, and his intestines rolled out and fell to the ground! Seeing that Wu Yuanyuan was injured, Pang Deyou also launched a ruthless attack. His fists and feet were no longer mainly to injure, but with murderous intentions. With sounds of impact on bodies, the waiter had been pushed to the corner of the wall. Seeing that he was about to be captured, the waiter stared towards the sky, ready to bite the poison hidden within his teeth. Unexpectedly, Guo Ming rushed over and shattered his jaw with a palm. . Not only the tooth poisoning capsule was gone, but even a few of his teeth disappeared together. At this time, Guo Ming turned around again, but there was no more sign of the chef, only Wu Yuanyuan was lying on the ground, and the long smoky gray dress that they bought together was soaked with blood! CH 86 Guo Ming gritted her teeth tight, her face was turning blue. She has no gold needle with her, no medicine box, and nothing around her. The only thing she could do was to seal Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s large acupuncture points all over her body, hoping that the ambulance would come sooner, and Wu Yuanyuan could last until she goes to the hospital. She knew that Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s internal organs had been injured, If she could seek medical treatment in time, there would still be a chance of survival, if not in time. . . . . She couldn¡¯t think about it anymore. . . Why, why did these killers choose to act when they were completely defenseless? Was it just a coincidence? Suddenly she remembered the day she was shopping with Pang Deyou and realized that someone was following them. But when she was alone, there was no one following. But looking at today¡¯s scene, the other party was not just here for Pang Deyou, the goal was very clear, that was, Pang Deyou and herself. But who were they, and why were they seeking revenge for the two of them? How did they find them? Suddenly, she remembered that a brokerage company came to the door a few weeks ago. If the brokerage companies could find them through a video screening, then the chances of the killers finding them were self-evident. In today¡¯s world, the development of the Internet brings information advancement, but it also easily leads to information leakage. Guo Ming was extremely sad and angry. If there was a real grievance, they should come directly to her, why, why is it the one she loves that was hurt! If she had come with a medicine box, if she did not care about those lives in the first place, and made a quick decision to kill them, Wu Yuanyuan would not have to suffer like this! At this time, every second was a torment. Guo Ming wished that time would stop, and the blood flow would stop. It would be good that the fading vitality could temporarily stop. Zhang Renyi¡¯s stab wound on his arm had been bandaged by Zhang Qiang and the others, and the waiter whose chin was broken had his arms held back by the old men and tied to one side. At this time, the hotel seemed to remember that it should react, and the lobby manager brought a man in casual clothes over to comfort the people present. Guo Ming hugged the girl she loved and felt her body getting colder, and she feels extremely anxious. Suddenly, Wu Yuanyuan opened her eyes, her lips were white, and her face was like golden paper, but she still opened her eyes. She labored for a long time, looked at Guo Ming, and opened her mouth to speak. But she seemed to have exhausted all her strength. ¡°Yuanyuan, you fool, Yuanyuan, I¡¯m here. didn¡¯t I tell you to hide, what were you doing out there!¡± Guo Ming couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, although she spoke softly to Wu Yuanyuan with a smile on the corner of her mouth, her tears still rolled down. ¡°As long as¡­You¡­live¡­I¡­can¡¯t die¡­¡± Wu Yuanyuan looked at Guo Ming, feeling the tears hitting her face, scalding hot. She tried to spread a smile and twitched the corners of her mouth, but she didn¡¯t have the strength to do it. ¡°Yuanyuan! Yuanyuan! Don¡¯t sleep, don¡¯t sleep!¡± Guo Ming looked at Wu Yuanyuan, those beautiful eyes were slowly closing, she felt extremely anxious! She couldn¡¯t shake her for fear of more blood gushing out. At this time, Guo Ming didn¡¯t know what else she could do other than constantly pouring in infuriating qi to help her hang to her life. For the first time, she felt powerlessness. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When she was finally sent to the operating table, the doctor felt that it was a miracle that Wu Yuanyuan did not die due to excessive blood loss. Fortunately, Wu Yuanyuan was just an ordinary person with an ordinary blood type, so there was no need to worry about insufficient blood stocks. Seeing Wu Yuanyuan entering the operating room, Guo Mingcai called the hospital and asked an intern to bring her medicine box to the hospital. After the intern arrived, she was frightened by Guo Ming¡¯s blood, but seeing that her face was blue, she didn¡¯t dare to ask, she just murmured and handed over the medicine box, comforted her a few words, and then returned to the hospital. Zhang Renyi was dealing with looking for the attackers, Guo Ming ignored it for the moment. At this time, she was not interested in finding out the assassin for revenge, she had only one thing in her mind, that was, Wu Yuanyuan must be fine! Liang Jili came to the hospital with her, thinking that he was familiar with the medical system anyway, so he could help if needed. Sure enough, as soon as Guo Ming got the medicine box, she was about to enter the operating room. Liang Jili also knew Guo Ming¡¯s ability, the scene of her cutting people alive made him understand Guo Ming¡¯s temper even more, so Liang Jili swore and cursed here, and sent Guo Ming into the operating room. When she entered the operating room and saw Wu Yuanyuan, who was under general anesthesia, performing organ surgery and a large unit of blood transfusion, Guo Ming was relieved. She knew that she needed to respect other doctors, so she assisted on the side, and helped stop the bleeding with gold needles. Besides, she just watched, quietly watching from the side, as if she wanted to engrave this person deeply in her heart. She was so close to losing her. The surgery was smooth, very smooth. In less than five hours, Wu Yuanyuan was pushed into the intensive care unit. Guo Ming opened the medicine box, took out a small black porcelain bottle, poured out a small bright red pill from it, put it in her mouth, and fed it to Wu Yuanyuan. Wu Yuanyuan woke up less than two hours after the operation. Because she had just finished the operation and couldn¡¯t eat yet, Zhang Qiang¡¯s family only brought Guo Ming¡¯s meal over and asked her to go back to rest and change her clothes after eating. Strangely, the psychological counseling room next to her medical clinic knew about Wu Yuanyuan incident for some reason. The smiling beauty at the front desk came over with a can of chicken soup and specially ordered that she must give Wu Yuanyuan the drink. Guo Ming thanked her, opened the chicken soup, and there was a fragrant smell. The chicken soup was clear and bright, there was nothing in it, it is just a can of clear soup. Smelling this smell, Guo Ming didn¡¯t know why but just took the spoon and fed Wu Yuanyuan a few mouthfuls. Wu Yuanyuan herself knew that she couldn¡¯t eat until she was ventilated, but she couldn¡¯t resist the deliciousness of this chicken soup, so she took a few sips. After drinking, Wu Yuanyuan fell asleep. She slept straight into the next afternoon. When she woke up again, Wu Yuanyuan was surprised to find that the wound was no longer painful, and the incision was healing well. Guo Ming¡¯s medicine was amazing! CH 87 The miraculous recovery of Wu Yuanyuan here shocked the medical staff. Liang Jili brought the two leaders of the hospital over with a humble face and asked Guo Ming what medicine she was using. Guo Ming didn¡¯t care about these trivial matters at this time, and at the same time, she didn¡¯t intend to hide her secrets. So she wrote the recipe and gave it to them directly, which made the hospital leaders very embarrassed. After all, this kind of thing was big enough to start a topic for study and discussions. Seeing that Wu Yuanyuan was recovering well after surgery, Guo Ming¡¯s heart was finally relieved. After all, for her, as long as Wu Yuanyuan was still breathing, she is prepared to break into the Palace of Hell to bring her back. ¡°Yuanyuan, I¡¯m going to call godfather and godmother.¡± It was also because Wu Yuanyuan was recovering well that Guo Ming decided to call Wu¡¯s father and Wu¡¯s mother to talk about Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s situation. She didn¡¯t call immediately before because she was so worried about her situation as Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s state was unstable, also it may have scared the two seniors. Fortunately, many people present on the night of the engagement were local authorities, so the doctor did not insist on the matter of ¡°family member¡¯s signature¡± during the initial rescue, so the phone call has been dragged to this moment. ¡°Don¡¯t call!¡± Wu Yuanyuan hurriedly stopped. ¡°Don¡¯t call. Don¡¯t call! I don¡¯t want them to know.¡± Wu Yuanyuan looked at Guo Ming and said eagerly. ¡°Silly child, the body of a person is given by the parents, such a serious thing happened to you, it is not appropriate for you not to call godfather and godmother!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call! I¡­I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll be worried¡­¡± ¡°With me here, you will be fine. At most, they will feel distressed, they wouldn¡¯t worry too much.¡± ¡°But¡­ Please don¡¯t call them¡­¡± Wu Yuanyuan still insisted. ¡°You are afraid that the fact that you are injured because of me and that may make godfather and godmother angry with me?¡± Guo Ming gave it a thought and understood what Wu Yuanyuan was worried about. ¡°I¡­¡± Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s main concern was discovered by Guo Ming, and she didn¡¯t know how to explain it. ¡°Yuanyuan, you almost lose your life because of me, you¡­ lying on the bed like this, do you know how sad and regretful I feel¡­¡± Guo Ming said, suddenly remembering the scene of that day, she couldn¡¯t help but feel for a while. afraid. . . Thinking of this, her eyes turned red again, and just thinking about the tragic results that had yet to happen was enough to sadden her. ¡°Godfather and godmother should blame me for what happened to you, because I didn¡¯t protect you well, so if they blame me, I will gladly accept it¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know how to express it, but Guo Ming wanted someone to replace Wu Yuanyuan and punish her severely. Because of her lack of judgment, she neglected the sneak attack from behind. . . Because of her indecision, the culprit took the opportunity to hurt Wu Yuanyuan. . . If, if she had killed him from the beginning, her beloved girl would not be lying in a pool of blood? So Guo Ming hated herself very much. But she knew that Wu Yuanyuan would not hate her or annoy her. But if no one hated her and annoyed her, she would have no way to forgive herself in her heart. So Guo Ming persuaded Wu Yuanyuan, and then, with the mentality of atonement, called Wu¡¯s father and Wu¡¯s mother. The phone conversation only lasted a few minutes. Guo Ming succinctly told Wu¡¯s father and Wu¡¯s mother that they were attacked when they were attending the engagement banquet, and Wu Yuanyuan was stabbed with a knife by the gangster in order to protect herself. The operation was successful and the condition was stable. Then, after a few seconds of silence, she sincerely apologized. Wu¡¯s father answered the phone, but he didn¡¯t say anything about Guo Ming¡¯s apology. He asked Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s specific situation in detail and learned that the postoperative recovery was very good. He said he will go buy a ticket immediately and hang up. Within a few minutes, Guo Ming received a screenshot of the order sent by Wu¡¯s father on WeChat, it was for the earliest flight to City A tomorrow morning. When it was almost ten o¡¯clock in the evening, Wu Yuanyuan commented that she was hungry. Zhang Qiang¡¯s mother boiled some chicken soup and millet porridge and sent it over. It was soft and glutinous. The chicken was also blended into the porridge with the food processor. Guo Ming fed Wu Yuanyuan half a bowl of porridge and then waited for her to use the potty on the bed. As this was the first time she had done this, it made Wu Yuanyuan blush. After sending away the family of Pang Deyou and Zhang Qiang, Guo Ming went to lie down on the bed next to her. Wu Yuanyuan was allocated a suite, which has a large sofa, a coffee table, a utility cabinet, and a TV. She wasn¡¯t sleepy. Seeing that Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes were still open and that she didn¡¯t feel sleepy too, they continued their talk. It wasn¡¯t until Wu Yuanyuan was tired that she helped her tuck the quilt and went to lie down on the sofa beside her. The next morning, Guo Ming got up early to prepare to go to the airport to pick up Father Wu and Mother Wu but received a call from Zhang Qiang. She said that she was already on her way to the airport. Pang Deyou was on the way to the hospital with the breakfast made by Zhang¡¯s mother. After Wu Yuanyuan woke up, Guo Ming helped her clean up. As she was having the egg custard made by Zhang¡¯s mother, Zhang Qiang brought Father Wu and Mother Wu into the ward. Seeing both godparents, Guo Ming put the bowl on the bedside table, took out two metal hangers from the bucket under the bed, and knelt on the ground. ¡°Godfather, godmother, Guo Ming didn¡¯t protect Wu Yuanyuan well,¡± she said, bowing her head and holding up the hanger with both hands, ¡°Please punish me!¡± CH 88 Guo Ming¡¯s kneeling surprised Father Wu and Mother Wu. Seeing this scene, Zhang Qiang gave Pang Deyou a wink, and the two of them took the door and went out, leaving the four of them in the room, letting them talk about their own affairs. Father Wu walked over, grabbed Guo Ming¡¯s arm, and pulled her up: ¡°Child, what are you doing!¡± ¡°Yuanyuan was injured because of me. I didn¡¯t protect her well. Not only did I need her to protect me, but she was also injured in the process. This should not go unpunished.¡± Guo Ming remained unshakable, insisting on kneeling on the ground. ¡°It is a good thing for Yuanyuan to sacrifice herself to save others. We are very happy to hear that. And you are not injured, and we are also very happy to hear that. These two things are worth being happy, why should we punish you!¡± Father Wu continued and frowned: ¡°Oh, my old waist is acting up again, Guo Ming, get up and help me take a look.¡± After speaking, he looks like he was about to fall to one side. Guo Mingming knew that this was Dad Wu¡¯s performance, but she couldn¡¯t disobey Father Wu¡¯s instruction. So she hurriedly got up, helped Father Wu sit on the nursing bed beside her, and help him press his back. Mother Wu after seeing that Father Wu was fine, hurriedly sat in front of Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s bed. After all, she is a mother and she can¡¯t bear to let her child suffer. Although she knew that the operation was successful and Guo Ming could completely cure Wu Yuanyuan here, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sad when she see her daughter leaning on the hospital bed. With red eyes, she asked directly, ¡°Yuanyuan, does it hurt?¡± ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t feel any pain at all. The operation was a success! The incision was sutured very well, and the doctor said that even the scar can¡¯t be seen after it healed! Let me show you, my incision is very good. Beautiful!¡± ¡°This child!¡± Mother Wu was dumbfounded by Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s silly show-off behavior. Knowing that the child was coquettish to make herself happy, she accepted it with a smile and watched Wu Yuanyuan lift the thin quilt. The hospital gown issued by the hospital showed a scar that was less than two inches on the stomach, which was extremely dazzling on the snow-white belly. ¡°Look, it¡¯s sewn nicely and will not leave scars at all!¡± Wu Yuanyuan showed it to Mother Wu as if offering a treasure. At first glance, Mother Wu¡¯s eyes were red, but she couldn¡¯t help laughing when she saw Wu Yuanyuan smiling. As Father Wu and Mother Wu are here, the hired nurse came over and told Guo Ming that she would not come here to help for the time being. To be honest, even when Father Wu and Mother Wu haven¡¯t arrived, Guo Ming was always taking care of Wu Yuanyuan, and the hired nurse was just helping to fetch water and take out the garbage, so she felt very embarrassed. After all, the nurse¡¯s pay was calculated on a daily basis. Now that there are enough people here, she quit her job here and plans to help out in other wards. Speaking of which, Wu Yuanyuan actually didn¡¯t have much to care for. She lives in an intensive care unit, and the hospital takes special care of her. She doesn¡¯t need to call the nurse for infusions or anything. The nurse would come to check on her whenever she is free. In addition to taking medicine and infusion, she also helped Wu Yuanyuan wipe her body. Later, Wu Yuanyuan felt that she was not used to it, so this job was handed over to Guo Ming. As for going to the toilet and so on, Guo Ming did it all by herself and never used other manpower. Now that Father Wu and Mother Wu are here, the cooking is left to the two of them. During the day, Guo Ming chats and plays games with Wu Yuanyuan in the ward. Father Wu and Mother Wu cook at home, and they come over at noon to accompany the children to eat. After the meal, they stayed for a while, then go back. When it was time for dinner, Father Dad will come alone, brought dinner, and stayed back after eating. He stayed in the hospital with his two children. In his words: ¡°It¡¯s not safe for two girls to live here, I have to guard them.¡± Let him be. They were worried that Father Wu would not be able to sleep well on the sofa inside, so they added another bed to the ward. In this way, Dad Wu slept in the suite at night, and Guo Ming slept in the nursing bed outside. For Guo Ming, being able to hear the breathing of her loved one every night was the greatest happiness she could ask for! Pang Deyou and Zhang Qiang came often when they were free. During the period, Zhang Renyi and Mother Zhang also came to apologize to Father Wu and Mother Wu, but in the end, although the incident happened at the engagement banquet of Pang Deyou and Zhang Qiang, it was not their responsibility, so there was no apology or forgiveness. As for the assailant, Father Wu and Mother Wu asked Zhang Renyi in detail. According to him, the arrested assailant was still in custody for the time being and being interrogated by the Police day and night. As soon as there is any progress, the family will be notified. Knowing that the Zhang family has been following up on this matter, Father Wu and Mother Wu said that although they did not understand the reason for the attack, they absolutely believed in the ability of the government. After staying in the hospital for another week, Wu Yuanyuan, who had reached the discharge standard for various indicators, was going home. As Father Wu and Mother Wu are taking care of Wu Yuanyuan at home, Guo Ming can look for Zhang Renyi without any worries. ¡°The arrested assailant has now been handed over to Captain He. Let him report the specific matters to you. We can only wait for the notification.¡± Zhang Renyi knew what Guo Ming wanted to ask, so he told her at once. Guo Ming was about to go directly to the provincial office when He Xiangguo called. ¡°Guo Ming, I have a mission here and I need your assistance!¡± CH 89 When Guo Ming arrived at He Xiangguo¡¯s office, before He Xiangguo started to introduce the task, Guo Ming already started asking. ¡°What did you find out about the attack on us?¡± He Xiangguo knew what she was asking, and said with a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, my mission this time is related to the attack.¡± ¡°Do you remember Jiang Jiu, the person you arrested in country M?¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t opened his mouth since he was arrested. We tried everything we could, but we couldn¡¯t pry open his mouth. It¡¯s a deadlock.¡± ¡°Half a month ago, the assailant whose jaw was broken was handed over to us, because we couldn¡¯t find out about his background, so there was no breakthrough. But we have always suspected that their assassination was related to the mission you performed last time. So we brought Jiang Jiu over to identify him. This time around, he was willing to speak.¡± ¡°As far as we know, the assailants were from the same group of people who instructed Jiang Jiu. The last time they attacked you, we suspect that a large part of it may be because they wanted to kidnap you for their own purposes. Why are we so sure, because the place where you are attending the banquet is a very ideal sniping point. If they had wanted to kill you, they only needed a gun, and there was absolutely no need to attack you in person.¡± ¡°So, the possibility of capturing you alive is very high.¡± ¡°As for what plans they have after kidnapping you, we don¡¯t know. However, the relatively good news is that Jiang Jiu is willing to provide the information he knows and testify in court, so the people who assaulted you and hopefully the mastermind too could be apprehended soon!¡± ¡°Okay, I will take part in this mission!¡± ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not there yet. At present, Jiang Jiu has requested that if we want him to cooperate, the premise is that he must see his sister safe and sound and protected by us.¡± ¡°Ok?¡± ¡°We also only found out that he has a sister. According to him, after the Mastermind told him to flee abroad, he began to arrange for people to assassinate him. He could have walked away, but because of the agreement with his sister that she will contact him every day. That was why he had to go back to the hotel and use the hotel phone to report his safety no matter what. He did not want to say more about how to contact his sister, but he said that the mastermind does not know that he has a sister. Now Seeing that you were attacked, he was a little scared. If it was as he guessed, those people originally wanted to kidnap you in exchange for him. Now they are definitely thinking of other ways to prevent him from speaking.¡± He Xiangguo paused and continued: ¡°At that time, the existence of his sister may be discovered.¡± Guo Ming did not speak. ¡°As for your friend, we will follow up to protect her so that there will be no more incidents. As for bringing his sister, you need your help to bring her here.¡± ¡°Why me?¡± ¡°Because¡­¡± He Xiangguo paused as if he didn¡¯t know how to speak. After thinking about it for a while, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°You have a clean background and are very safe.¡± Guo Ming understood in an instant. Since this Jiang Jiu is so important, the other party will definitely try his best to people by his side. As for herself, a transmigrator, will not be used by others to do this anyway. Hoho, spies are everywhere! He Xiangguo did not know the specific contact information, so he could only ask Guo Ming to go to the reception room to meet with Jiang Jiu for a detailed discussion. As she recalled seeing Jiang Jiu at the time, although it was only for a brief moment, the thin and fair young man couldn¡¯t relate to the decadent man with a full beard in front of him. He is now sitting in a wheelchair, amazingly thin, and his cheeks were sunken, it looked like a skeleton with a layer of skin on it, and then a layer of stubble. Jiang Jiu¡¯s hands were too weak to move, so the nurses helped push him to the table, then closed the door and went out. Across the table, seeing Guo Ming on the other side, Jiang Jiu¡¯s hands trembled, his eyes lit up, don¡¯t know what was he thinking, and it dimmed again. ¡°You will help me bring my sister here, won¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Jiu asked in a hoarse voice. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Do you know Morse code?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I see. You go to the fifth class of the No. 2 Middle School in P Town, T City, find a girl named Jiang Yunyun, and tell her ¡®the spring water flows eastward day and night¡¯, she will reply you¡¯ Fang Xin comes with full sleeves; The rhino horns are young and abundant. If it matches, she will trust you and go with you.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Guo Ming said nothing, silently recited those two sentences in front of his face several times, and then planned to leave. ¡°Hey~¡± Seeing that Guo Ming was leaving, Jiang Jiu hurriedly stopped her, as if he still had something to ask. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°My legs¡­¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be cured.¡± Guo Ming replied, turned, and left. CH 90 After returning, she prescribed medicine for Wu Yuanyuan for the next few days, so that the students in the medical center could cook it on time every day, and instructed Xiao Zhang to call someone to deliver it to her. Guo Ming left another prescription for the students to study, and then she went home and packed up. This time round, it was estimated that it would only take her three days to go back and forth, but Guo Ming still reported to Wu Yuanyuan in detail, and made it very clear that she was to go to T City to pick up a junior high school student. Shouldn¡¯t be too dangerous. With Wu¡¯s father and Wu¡¯s mother at home, Guo Ming was very relieved. And to be honest, she also enjoys the joy of family reunion, this kind of warmth and peace of mind, which she has never enjoyed before. ¡°Yuanyuan,¡± Guo Ming chatted with Wu Yuanyuan while putting clothes in the suitcase: ¡°When you recover, let¡¯s change your place to a suite instead!¡± ¡°Why are you thinking about changing? Is my unit not good?¡± Wu Yuanyuan sat on the bed, holding a fruit bowl in her hand, chewing on the pears, apples, etc. Because she can¡¯t get out of bed to exercise yet, in order to avoid trouble going to the toilet, Wu Yuanyuan chose to eat more fruit and less food. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before, I am thinking of buying a bigger unit with a yard, so your parents won¡¯t feel nervous when they come to live there. You see now that the two of them share a double bed, although they are able to sleep, but I¡¯m afraid they might not be totally comfortable. When they get older, they will definitely come live with us. It would be nice if the house was bigger.¡± Because she was to go out for only about three days, Guo Ming didn¡¯t plan to bring much along, so she was packed within a short moment. In fact, the most important thing was her medicine box. This was the most important thing. Clothes are not important. Buckling the suitcase, Guo Ming sat beside Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s bed, stretched out her hand and placed it on her wound through the blanket, gently stroking it: ¡°The next few days when I am not around, godfather and godmother will take care of you, be obedient and take good care of yourself. Xiao Zhang will send the decoction medicine to you every day, but you must remember to apply the Baihua ointment before going to bed, or you will leave scars in the future, if that was to happen, don¡¯t cry baby~!¡± Wu Yuanyuan blushed and responded shyly and timidly. Her stomach was already warmed by the blanket, but her heart also warmed up to the words. Seeing Yuanyuan¡¯s shy appearance, Guo Ming¡¯s heart beat faster, but thinking about her injuries, she decided not to mess around. She had to endure the desire in her heart, placed a kiss on her forehead, and then continued to go out to the living room. Yes, because she was afraid of crushing and hurting Wu Yuanyuan, Guo Ming chose to sleep in the living room after she came back. But thinking about it, for the safety of your loved one, it¡¯s alright to sleep in the living room! Early next morning, Guo Ming set off for T City. It was noon when she arrived. After reaching the hotel to put down her things, she found a place and ate some food. Then Guo Ming proceeded to P Town No. 2 Middle School. It happened to be the time to prepare for class in the afternoon. Guo Ming went directly to the door of the classroom, and a lot of children looked at her, mumbling something. ¡°Please help me find classmate Jiang Yunyun.¡± Guo Ming said, holding on to a boy passing by. ¡°Jiang Yunyun, someone is looking for you!¡± The boy yelled at the classroom, and everyone¡¯s eyes turned to look inside. Soon, a little girl walked out of the class. straight bangs, shawl hair, thin appearance, wearing large black-rimmed glasses, wearing a blue and white school uniform, her eyebrows and eyes were vaguely similar to Jiang Jiu, but a little more girlish. ¡°Who are you?¡± The little girl opened her mouth, her voice clear. ¡°I¡¯m your brother¡¯s¡­ friend. He asked me to pick you up to meet him.¡± Guo Ming thought for a while and replied. When the little girl heard this, her expression panicked, then she stared at Guo Ming with wide eyes, and asked carefully, ¡°Did my brother tell you anything?¡± ¡°Well, yes. He asked me to tell you that ¡®the water flows eastward, day and night¡¯.¡± Guo Ming rolled her eyes inwardly, connecting with a password or something, it was really boring. The little girl seemed to be relieved after hearing this, and said to Guo Ming: ¡°¡®Fangxin comes with full sleeves; the rhino horns are young and abundant¡¯.¡± Guo Ming thought to herself that luckily they were speaking in Chinese. If these two used English passwords, she would probably have to break Jiang Jiu¡¯s legs again! ¡°Sister, please come with me to apply for leave. When you see the teacher, you can say that you are my cousin.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Guo Ming didn¡¯t talk nonsense, just stood at the door, waiting for the little girl to enter the classroom to sort out her school bag, and then walked out of the classroom amid the pointing and whispering of the classmates. The teacher¡¯s office was at the other end of the corridor, not too far away. Guo Ming followed the little girl into the office, and saw that the little girl walked straight to a half-bald man in his forties, opened her mouth, and naturally brought out a cry: ¡°Mr. Zhang, I, I need to apply for leave. ¡°¡­¡± Before she finished speaking, tears came down, which made Guo Ming jump. ¡°Jiang Yunyun, what¡¯s the matter? Speak slowly.¡± Teacher Zhang glanced at Guo Ming suspiciously, and then said to Jiang Yunyun kindly. ¡°I¡­ My brother is in the hospital¡­ woo woo woo¡­ My cousin came to pick me up¡­ I need to take a leave of absence¡­ maybe for two weeks¡­ woo woo woo¡­ I need to take care of my brother¡­ woo woo woo¡± Jiang Yunyun said while wiping away tears. The voice was obviously sad, and she was still trying to suppress the cry. It sounds really sad for those who heard it. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t cry, I also know the situation of your family, don¡¯t be sad, your brother will be fine. You can go with your cousin first, and then fill up the leaves form when you come back. Regarding your homework, remember to ask the teacher to make it up when you come back.¡± Teacher Zhang comforted Jiang Yunyun very kindly, his eyes full of sympathy. Jiang Yunyun successfully took leave. After thanking the teacher, she followed Guo Ming out of the school. ¡°Sister, can you accompany me home first? I need to pack my luggage.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± ¡°Where are we going? Where is my brother?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hotel and buy a ticket for tomorrow for City A.¡± ¡°Why did my brother go to City A? What is he doing there?¡± ¡°He, um, has some tasks to cooperate with the police, so he is now helping out at the provincial office.¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s amazing! Then, sister, are you a police officer?¡± ¡°Me, something like that.¡± The two chatted all the way and walked into a residential area that looked old. Guo Ming followed Jiang Yunyun to the second floor, waited for her to open the door, and walked in. The room was not big. It looks like a one bedroom apartment. There was not much furniture in it. There was an old sofa and a TV cabinet in the living room, a TV and some sundries were placed on it. After entering the room, Jiang Yunyun turned on the TV and said to Guo Ming, ¡°Sister, please have a seat and watch TV for a while. I¡¯ll go to the back room to pack my luggage. City A should be quite hot right now.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Guo Ming replied, then sat on the sofa, turned on the TV programs with the remote control, while waiting for Jiang Yunyun to pack up. After waiting for ten minutes, the girl has not come out. Guo Ming felt strange, so she shouted twice, but there was no response. Guo Ming was shocked, jumped up, entered the back room, but saw that the window was wide open, and there was no sign of her! CH 91 Guo Ming couldn¡¯t help but started laughing, she was actually being tricked by a little girl! Yes, judging from the look of that little girl asking for leave, it is common for her to lie and act. If it is true, as Jiang Jiu said, this child has been living alone. If you want to survive in this world, you must have some tricks up your sleeve. Since such a small child doesn¡¯t have any physical strength, she could only use lying and acting to help her get out of trouble. Guo Ming was helpless with the situation, but she still has to find her. Before that, she called back to report. ¡°Captain He, Jiang Jiu¡¯s sister ran away.¡± ¡°Ran away? What¡¯s the situation now?¡± ¡°The little girl asked me about Jiang Jiu¡¯s situation on the way. Knowing that Jiang Jiu is now at the provincial office in City A, she probably doesn¡¯t trust me very much and wants to secretly come to see it by herself.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll find someone to check the situation and call you back later.¡± After hanging up the phone, Guo Ming paced around the room. The whole room was not big, with a single bed, a wardrobe, and a small table. Simple and clean. There were also no star pictorials that girls often use to decorate on the walls. Opening the wardrobe, there were not many clothes, most of them were simple clothes and jeans. There were several pairs of shoes on the bottom partitions, used but very clean. Guo Ming squatted down, checked carefully on the roof board, and saw that there was indeed no ash in a corner. The size appears to be the size of the bottom of a backpack. Sure enough, the child usually keeps all the important things in a backpack, and in case of emergency, she could pick it up and escape at any time. Guo Ming went to the window again, two nylon ropes the thickness of her fingers were tied to the heating pipe, and the other end hung down from the window. The height of the second floor was a leap for Guo Ming, but it was not easy for a little girl to have the courage to climb down on the rope. After a while, He Xiangguo called again. ¡°I just checked with someone. Jiang Yunyun bought a high-speed rail ticket and a plane ticket to City A at 9 o¡¯clock tomorrow morning five minutes ago, but I just don¡¯t know which one she will take here.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­ Besides the high-speed train and plane, how else can I get to to City A?¡± ¡°Long-distance bus? But that¡¯s too hard. How could a little girl come here on the bus for so long!¡± ¡°Okay, I get it.¡± Hanging up the phone, Guo Ming thought to herself, this little girl likes to play cards out of the box. Who said that if you bought a ticket, you will definitely use it? Maybe it¡¯s a deception. Moreover, I bought a ticket for tomorrow morning, and it is only after three o¡¯clock in the afternoon now. What about the rest of the time? You can¡¯t roam the streets. Therefore, it is very likely that the child is planning to leave T City now! Thinking of this, Guo Ming opened the map, found the address of the long-distance bus station in T City, and hurriedly called a car to set off. The long-distance passenger station was much smaller than the high-speed railway station and the airport, but the flow of people was denser. The people who come and go often carry luggage in large and small bags. And at first glance, most of them were poor people. Also, generally, people who bought long-distance tickets were either the distance was short or because they were poor. The ticket counter was bustling with people, and the air was staled. Guo Ming looked at the ticket information, there was still another bus heading to City A in the afternoon, and it would take about half an hour to leave. Also, this kind of long-distance bus only has two or three shifts a day, and it is impossible to have many intervals. After confirming that this afternoon was the last trip, Guo Ming bought a ticket and found a corner with a good view in the waiting hall, where she waited. She didn¡¯t see the little girl until the bus was about to leave. Guo Ming couldn¡¯t help but wonder, didn¡¯t she plan to take a long-distance bus? She was thinking about whether to go to the high-speed rail station tomorrow morning when she saw a ¡°little boy¡± not far away, wearing a baseball cap, a wide baseball shirt, and jeans, a pair of dirty sneakers, a big schoolbag, walking over. ¡°Okay, she even cut her hair short!¡± Guo Ming was amused, but she didn¡¯t say anything, just waiting for her to come over. The ¡°little boy¡± was very vigilant all the way, looking around with her eyes. Even if she knew that the departure was about to start, she didn¡¯t run around in a hurry but tried her best to scan the crowd, paying attention to every corner. It¡¯s a pity that Guo Ming¡¯s position was just behind a few people waiting for the bus. Those people were carrying big luggage. As long as Guo Ming doesn¡¯t stick her head out, Jiang Yunyun wouldn¡¯t be able to see her. After looking around carefully, she found that there was really nothing suspicious, so Jiang Yunyun hurried towards the bus. At this time, Guo Ming also stood up, bypassed the fellow villagers who were waiting for the bus, and prepared to catch Jiang Yunyun. Guo Ming had already thought about it. If she catches her this time, she must beat her backside hard and not let her get away again! As she was thinking about it, seeing that the distance between the two of them was less than twenty meters, who would have thought that something happened suddenly! CH 92 A hand stretched out diagonally, grabbed Jiang Yunyun, and slapped her in the face. A man dragged her and started to walk towards the station exit! ¡°Hey! What are you doing!¡± Jiang Yunyun shouted while struggling, attracting the attention of the people around him. ¡°Naughty girl!¡± The man slapped her again, Jiang Yunyun couldn¡¯t resist at all, and half of her face swelled up in an instant! ¡°At a young age and you started running away from home?!¡± The man¡¯s angry voice came again, and the people around began to point and talk about Jiang Yunyun in a low voice. ¡°Who are you! I don¡¯t know you! Let me go!¡± Jiang Yunyun got slapped again, but she knew in her heart that she might have encountered a human trafficker. She had seen similar stories in the media before. At that time, she even thought about how she should resist when she met such a person. But now, when she is in the actual situation, then she found that it is not as easy as she imagined. ¡°I don¡¯t know you! Let me go!¡± Jiang Yunyun shouted loudly, shouting to the people around him: ¡°I don¡¯t know him! He is a human trafficker! Help me call the police!¡± The people around began to be a little suspicious. Some people were filming with their mobile phones, and some people were about to make phone calls to the police. However, at this moment, another woman rushed out of the crowd and burst into tears: ¡°Why are you so naughty!¡± ¡°My daughter, why are you so naughty! You even cut your hair! What are you doing!¡± ¡°Stupid old woman, it¡¯s all because that you didn¡¯t educate her well enough, look at her, what has she turned into now!¡± The man said, but he didn¡¯t stop his action at all, still dragging Jiang Yunyun towards the exit, and they were about to reach the exit. ¡°Save~~~~~~¡± Jiang Yunyun continued to shout, hoping that someone could help her, but as soon as she opened her mouth, the man slapped her again, and then the woman next to him screamed and grabbed the man¡¯s hand: ¡°Don¡¯t hit her. Don¡¯t hit her!¡± cried and cried. ¡°You didn¡¯t care about stealing your family¡¯s money to go to an Internet cafe before, but now you know you¡¯re crying!¡± The man slapped the woman next to him while scolding the woman next to him. By now, the people around began to believe that they were a family, although they were still watching, other than filming, they stopped the phone calls. The security guard in the hall heard the commotion and came over to investigate, and found that it was an internal family affair, so they didn¡¯t interfere. Guo Ming was laughing inside her heart, these two people, they are good! It seemed that the man was simply holding on to Jiang Yunyun¡¯s wrist, but in fact, he not only held Jiang Yunyun¡¯s wrist, but he was also pressing her acupuncture point with his hand. Not to mention that Jiang Yunyun was just a young girl, even for a burly man, it¡¯s difficult to break free from such a grip. Therefore, no matter how Jiang Yunyun struggled, she continued to be dragged on by this man! ¡°Why don¡¯t you learn something good instead of running away! This time around, let¡¯s see how I shall punish you!¡± The man had successfully pulled Jiang Yunyun out of the departure hall and headed towards a van by the side of the road. And that woman kept crying as she walk along with them, but her speed didn¡¯t fall behind at all. The crowd of onlookers dispersed as they saw that they were gradually walking away. Seeing that the man was about to pull Jiang Yunyun into the car, Guo Ming took a deep breath and followed in two steps. By this time, the man had already pushed Jiang Yunyun into the car, and the woman followed behind. Guo Ming slammed the woman into the car with one shoulder, then got in after that! In a blink of an eye, the woman fell to the ground as her body softened for no apparent reason. Seeing the sudden change in the situation, the man began to react. But his body also softened before he could make a move. The seats in the back of the van had been removed. Whether it was to make room for the convenience of kidnapping or whatsoever, at this moment, Guo Ming felt very satisfied with the arrangement! In addition to these two people in the car, there was also the driver and the co-driver. Guo Ming was not about to play nice this time around. Ignoring the co-driver¡¯s attack, she reached out, clasped the driver¡¯s chin with one hand, pressed the forehead with the other, and then exerted force with both hands, using internal strength, a ¡°Crack¡± sound was heard, the driver hiccupped in his throat, and he fell dead after that. The event shocked the co-driver, and his attacks were even more intense. It was a pity that his position was very unfavorable for him, as he had to twist his body to attack. Even though he had a sharp knife in his hand, he was not as flexible as Guo Ming. After only three or five moves, he was dragged by Guo Ming, the arm holding the knife was broken towards the opposite direction, and the man¡¯s neck was also twisted by Guo Ming. He was then dragged to the back seat of the car and threw on the floor. Jiang Yunyun was too frightened to speak. Half of her face was still swollen, but her eyes were full of fear. If she was not mistaken, in just a few moments, the sister beside her had broken the necks of two people. The ¡°click¡± sound of the broken bone kept echoing in her mind, and she couldn¡¯t calm down at all. She saw the sister turn over the first man and woman, who were laying down on the floor, took something out from their heads. Under the reflection of the light, Jiang Yunyun could see clearly that it was actually two long needles! Putting all four people on the floor, Guo Ming said to Jiang Yunyun, ¡°Come here and sit in the front row.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Yunyun crawled forward with some trepidation. ¡°Seat belt on.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Sister¡­ Where are we going?¡± Seeing Guo Ming starting the car, Jiang Yunyun was a little panicked and asked in fear. ¡°Airport!¡± CH 93 Humans are the best at evaluating situations. Without this ability, it is impossible to survive in the natural world. Jiang Yunyun was one of the best among them. As a teenage girl who lives alone most of the time, if she doesn¡¯t know how to judge a situation, she would have suffered a lot by now. Therefore, looking at the scene in front of her, Jiang Yunyun knew very well that this sister shouldn¡¯t be provoked. The cruelty that she could only see on TV was now displayed in front of her eyes. You know, what was on the TV was fake and but this killing is real! Seeing that this sister didn¡¯t mention anything about her running away, she pretended to have amnesia and stopped reminding her. She sat obediently in the co-driver and said to herself, put away all your funny thoughts, and don¡¯t play tricks again. Guo Ming dialed the phone while driving (dangerous driving, please do not imitate). He Xiangguo¡¯s voice soon came out of the Bluetooth headset. ¡°Captain He, I found her. Heading to the airport now. Help us secure the earliest flight.¡± ¡°Yes, was attacked. Four people. Unidentified, but not commoner.¡± ¡°Well, all dead. ok, ok, to whom? Well, I see.¡± Hanging up the phone, Guo Ming looked ahead, but said out loud, ¡°If I had known that I would pick you up on the same day of arrival, I would not have brought my luggage.¡± Jiang Yunyun smirked, not knowing what to reply. Just sitting obediently along the way, watching Guo Ming drive the car to a hotel, then obediently follow her to get to the room to pick up her luggage, and then check out. About an hour and a half later, the two arrived at the airport. Putting the car in the parking lot, Guo Ming made another call and went out, and after a while, someone arrived. It was a fat man in his forties, smiling and looking very kind. After showing his credentials to Guo Ming, he opened the rear door. When he saw the four corpses inside, there were no strange expressions and maintained his smiling face. Guo Ming saw that the visitor matched what He Xiangguo described, and the authentication phrases were correct, so she felt relieved and handed the car keys to him and let him deal with it. The visitor handed a plastic bag and said, ¡°There will be no in-flight meals on the plane at 9 o¡¯clock. There is a restaurant inside the airport, however, I brought you some bread just in case.¡± Guo Ming saw that it was already past seven o¡¯clock in the evening, and she felt a little hungry. After thanking him, he pushed her suitcase and left with Jiang Yunyun. By the time the two arrived in City A, it was already half past-ten in the evening. As soon as they exited the arrival hall, they saw He Xiangguo and another three people waiting for them. Seeing Guo Ming coming out with Jiang Yunyun, He Xiangguo walked over quickly and held Guo Ming¡¯s hand: ¡°Nice work, nice work! This will help us a lot! I¡¯ll give you a big credit for this job!¡± Guo Ming smiled lightly and only said: ¡°Find out the people behind and tell me soon.¡± ¡°Okay, give the child to us, and you can go back to rest!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Guo Ming said, turning her head to look at Jiang Yunyun: ¡°These uncles will take you to your brother. Follow them closely and stop running around.¡± ¡°Hey~~ Sister, won¡¯t you bring me to see my brother?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need me for that, it¡¯s safe to follow them here.¡± Guo Ming said hello to everyone, then went out directly and hailed a car for home. Father Wu and the others didn¡¯t expect Guo Ming to come back on the same day, but they were quite happy. They all thought that this was a easy business trip for Guo Ming to be on. After another night sleeping in the living room, Guo Ming received a call from He Xiangguo early in the morning. ¡°Guo Ming, this, I¡¯m sorry, there is one more thing I need to trouble you with!¡± ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Oh, this, if it¡¯s convenient for you, let¡¯s meet in my office!¡± After washing up, Guo Ming, making sure that Wu Yuanyuan was well taken care of, drove to the provincial office. When she arrived at He Xiangguo¡¯s office, she saw that he was full of embarrassment. ¡°I am sorry to trouble you again so soon.¡± ¡°Captain He, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Let me tell you some good news first! Jiang Jiu saw his sister yesterday, agreed to tell us all the information he knew and was willing to testify in court. In other words, it¡¯s just around the corner to get the mastermind behind the whole episode!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Just that¡­. he has one more request.¡± ¡°Need to pick up his brother?¡± ¡°No, no. He only has a sister.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. He feels that it is impossible and very unsafe for his sister to return to City T to study and live, so he wants his sister to stay in City A.¡± ¡°But, before we close the case, his sister still needs protection.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve arranged a woman police officer for her, and let her live in the police officer¡¯s house, so that she can take care of her and protect her safety. However, his sister disagreed and insisted that these people made her feel insecure.¡± ¡°This is why¡­ this is why I have to come to you again¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no other way, that Jiang Yunyun, is determined to live with you, said that she feels safer to be by your side.¡± ¡°Look at this¡­¡± Guo Ming rolled her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m not a nanny!¡± ¡°I know, I know, this is embarrassing. Look, it¡¯s all for work! We also wanted to close the case as soon as possible, with nothing to go wrong. And this little girl is now in the third grade, you don¡¯t need to watch her all the time, just ensure her safety after school and at home.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a place to live!¡± ¡°We will arrange a dormitory for you.¡± Guo Ming didn¡¯t want to agree. However, she also hoped to find the mastermind as soon as possible. So she reluctantly agreed to it. After agreeing to the task, Guo Ming thought that she should buy a bigger room soonest, so she didn¡¯t have to live separately from Wu Yuanyuan. Seeing Guo Ming¡¯s positive response, He Xiangguo was also very happy and hurriedly said: ¡°Someone will clean the residence, and I will also ask someone to follow up with Jiang Yunyun¡¯s admission procedures. You only need to arrive at this address at 8 o¡¯clock tonight. From tomorrow onwards, you just need to be responsible for her pick up and drop off from school. There is a cafeteria for meals, if you eat out, we will reimburse you. It shouldn¡¯t take long, maybe in a month or two.¡± ¡°Okay, I get it.¡± Going back and reporting the situation to Wu Yuanyuan, Guo Ming reluctantly packed up a few changes of clothes and drove to the dormitory provided. Jiang Yunyun was quite happy to see Guo Ming, perhaps because she had known Guo Ming longer than others anyway. She chatted all the way, and kept talking while helping Guo Ming clean up the bed. ¡°Sister Guo, your martial arts are very powerful!¡± ¡°Ok.¡± ¡°Sister Guo, you know, fortunately, you came in time yesterday, otherwise I would have been abducted by those bad guys!¡± ¡°Ok.¡± ¡°They pretended to be my parent, dragged me, and hit me so hard that I couldn¡¯t resist. Do you know how dangerous it was!¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Ok?¡± ¡°I saw it.¡± ¡°Ah? Then why didn¡¯t you save me earlier?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you should be punished?¡± CH 94 Guo Ming officially began her nanny career. The first few days were pretty easy to get through. Every morning, she drove Jiang Yunyun to school and then to the clinic to receive patients. At the same time, she prepared the medicine for Wu Yuanyuan. Then she went home at noon to eat the meal made by Mother Wu and chatted with Wu Yuanyuan in the afternoon. Then she took Yunyun to Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s house for dinner and to do her homework. When it was bedtime, she drove the child back to the dormitory. The next day, the process repeats itself. Jiang Yunyun was a smart kid. Whenever she was with Guo Ming, knowing that this sister can¡¯t be provoked, she will not say a word and did everything carefully, according to Guo Ming¡¯s temperament. When she was in Wu¡¯s house, things were quite different. She coaxed Fathe Wu, Mother Wu, and Wu Yuanyuan till all of them were extremely happy with her. She kept praising Mother Wu for the delicious food she cooked every day. Whenever Father Wu was free, he would do homework with her and taught her history lessons. Even Wu Yuanyuan bought her new clothes online while lying in bed. Guo Ming felt that this child¡¯s smartness may do her harm instead. Luckily, she is still young, and she is not a man, otherwise. . . . the only way is to kill! This weekend, Wu Yuanyuan was getting better, everyone decided to go out for a walk, you can¡¯t stay at home all the time. The group didn¡¯t have any particular plans, just eating and shopping. Because Wu Yuanyuan was still abstaining and couldn¡¯t eat too spicy food, they found a Cantonese restaurant and ordered a light meal. Although light, it was delicious. This is the characteristic of Cantonese cuisine, the food presenting the taste of the ingredients itself. Afraid of the impact on the wound, they didn¡¯t order any seafood, but drank the pork bone soup, ate Dongqi chicken, charcoal-grilled pork neck, stir-fried beef with seasonal vegetables, chilled bitter gourd, garlic kale. Everyone ate till their belly became round. Jiang Yunyun did not forget to praise Wu Yuanyuan: ¡°Sister Yuanyuan is very good at ordering! The dishes you ordered are very delicious!¡± ¡°The choice of this restaurant is also good, and the chef¡¯s skills are similar to Mother Wu!¡± On the first day, Jiang Yunyun successfully captured the hearts of Father Wu and Mother Wu, now she also calls them ¡°Father Wu¡±, ¡°Mother Wu¡± as how Guo Ming called them. After hearing this, everyone laughed happily for a long time, and Guo Ming rolled her eyes in her heart: ¡°Little Bootlicker!¡± After shopping and dinner, Guo Ming was about to take Jiang Yunyun back to the dormitory when Father Wu said, ¡°How nice if the house was bigger, then you two don¡¯t have to live in the dormitory every night.¡± Jiang Yunyun immediately followed and said, ¡°Yes, I have to trouble Sister Guo to run around every day. I feel so sorry for her! How nice if I could be with you all the time!¡± That look of sadness hurts the heart of whoever saw it. So the next day, Guo Ming took everyone to look for a new house. To buy a bigger house, Guo Ming had already discussed with Wu Yuanyuan about it a long time ago, so Wu Yuanyuan was not surprised at all. However, Father Wu and Mother Wu were quite surprised, after all, villas in City A were not cheap. Guo Ming has only worked for a short time at such a young age, the fact that she could afford it was quite unexpected. In this regard, Guo Ming also explained that in addition to running a medical clinic, she had also helped healed some wealthy businessmen in City A, the consultation fees were very generous. The group went to two newly opened property showrooms, but either the location was too far, or the property was only ready next year, they didn¡¯t find a suitable one. There are several villas with good locations in the city, but they didn¡¯t know whether they were available for sale. Wu Yuanyuan suggested that she could go to the real estate agent to ask. Guo Ming remembered Mr. Zeng knew many wealthy businessmen in the city, so she could also ask him, maybe he could help her find a house. As expected, Guo Ming called and got the answer immediately. Zeng Youfu happened to have a friend who immigrated to Continent A recently. Several local properties were put on sale by trustees. One of them was next to a large park in the city center. Except for those ancestral houses in the middle of the mountain, It was considered to be one of the first villa areas in the city. Zeng Youfu heard that Guo Ming wanted to take a look, he immediately put down what he was doing and drove over with his wife. Before coming, he informed the real estate agent to bring the keys to the house. After half a year of recuperation, his daughter¡¯s body has completely recovered. Thanks to the remodeling of the meridians, not only were dancing unaffected now, there was even a faint trend of improvement. Zeng Miaomiao went back to school after Christmas, the Zeng family was very grateful to Guo Ming. That kind of gratitude can no longer be expressed by money. In less than half an hour, Guo Ming and his party walked into the empty house of Zeng Youfu¡¯s friend. Although it was said to be an empty house, it was not. It¡¯s just that there was no one living in it. There was still a worker in the house who was responsible for daily cleaning inside and outside the house. So what everyone sees was just an uninhabited villa. The flowers in the garden were still in full bloom, and the koi in the pond were also lively. The house was spotless. It¡¯s was a three-story villa, in addition to the five master bedrooms, there were study rooms, exercise rooms, and even a movie screening room. It¡¯s fully functional and has everything you need! Everyone looked at the place and was very satisfied. But Mother Wu whispered that the price of such a good house will not be cheap, especially when the location was so good, quiet amidst the hustle and bustle, next to the park, it was estimated that the price would be sky-high. Zeng Youfu saw that Guo Ming and the rest liked the place very much. He turned around and called his friend. After a few chats, the price was successfully negotiated and agreed upon. It was only 20% more expensive than the newly opened real estate outside the city. This was definitely a very low friendship price. Seeing Zeng Youfu¡¯s great help, Guo Ming made the decision on the spot without saying another word. They signed the purchase agreement directly in the house and paid the deposit. Because the owner of the house was abroad, he will not be able to come back to transfer the property until next month, but he told Guo Ming that they could move in right now. As no one lives in the house, it¡¯s just sitting there. Moreover, all the furniture inside the house was included in the price. Zeng Youfu said that the workers¡¯ wages were already paid till the end of the year, they can continue to use them now, so that they have enough time to hire people to work in the future. With such a big house, including the garden and pond, they really can¡¯t do it on their own. They were very happy that they could secure such a villa at such a good price. After collecting the keys, they decided to move in next week! CH 95 Moving house is an easy task for people nowadays. What¡¯s more, with so many of them around, it only took a few days to pack everything. They specially engaged a cleaning company to clean the whole house thoroughly. Especially for those floor-to-ceiling windows that were a few meters high and were not able to be clean daily. After everything was cleaned up, an auspicious day was chosen, and they moved in happily. Now it¡¯s easier for Guo Ming to be a nanny. After all, there were many rooms in the new house, and Jiang Yunyun also gets to live with everyone. For Jiang Yunyun, it doesn¡¯t matter where she lives, but she is happy to be able to live with such a kind family. Of course, Guo Ming was not included within the group. Jiang Yunyun regards Guo Ming as a god, as long as she doesn¡¯t annoy her, she can live freely and safely. As a mortal, what is there to contend with God! Jiang Yunyun enlightened herself. As for Father and Mother Wu, Jiang Yunyun really likes them, and sister Wu Yuanyuan. They were all sincere and kind. Everyone was aware of her deliberate attempts to please them, but they all treated her with tolerance and indulgence. For this, Jiang Yunyun was very grateful. You could see if someone is sincere to another person. Therefore, Jiang Yunyun soon saw that Guo Ming treated sister Yuanyuan differently from the others. When they were moving, Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s wounds had already healed. The case on Jiang Jiu¡¯s side was still under investigation because it involves a lot of other cases. So Jiang Yunyun had to live with them for a while longer. Since they don¡¯t live in the dormitory anymore, Jiang Yunyun¡¯s living expenses were paid to Guo Ming instead. Although the amount was not large, it could be regarded as a reward for Jiang Jiu¡¯s cooperation. Originally, Guo Ming wanted to have the real estate certificate jointly owned by two people, but she did not expect that only a husband and wife or cooperate relationship could do it. Feeling that it was so troublesome, she just wrote Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s name on it. Anyway, to her, whoever owns it was the same. Ordinary people would be overjoyed or apprehensive to get such a large villa. Wu Yuanyuan was a little surprised at first, but she accepted it calmly and didn¡¯t feel inappropriate at all. In her heart, Guo Ming is the one she wants to live her life with. But when the real estate certificate was released to them, Father and Mother Wu were stunned. Why would someone give real estate that cost more than a million to their daughter? Although Guo Ming is a goddaughter, this is still too generous! Guo Ming explained causally, we are all a family, she is preparing for her godfather and godmother to retire and live together. So the house was written in Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s name. As soon as they heard these, Father and Mother Wu felt very touched. This kid is very thoughtful and generous! As for Jiang Yunyun, looking at the name on the certificate, she started thinking about it secretly. On Guo Ming¡¯s side, Jiang Yunyun never dared to talk or ask more, so she could only rely on observation and the occasional disclosure from Sister Yuanyuan to find out some clues. The easiest thing to notice was the way they look at each other. After learning about the real estate certificate, the observant Jiang Yunyun looked at the two again very carefully! The kind of doting and affection, how could it have been ignored before! The ways Sister Xiao Guo takes care of Sister Yuanyuan, and Sister Yuanyuan¡¯s dependence and concerns for Sister Xiao Guo, the two of them were clearly in a state of love! Jiang Yunyun couldn¡¯t help but feel that she was blind! After discovering this, Jiang Yunyun secretly praised herself for several days. When she saw Guo Ming and Wu Yuanyuan again, she can¡¯t help but gave them a funny look, which made Wu Yuanyuan inexplicable and wonder what happened to her. However, Guo Ming didn¡¯t care much. On the rare long weekend holidays, she pestered Wu Yuanyuan and started chatting. ¡°Sister Yuanyuan, you are so beautiful, why don¡¯t you have a boyfriend?¡± ¡°Huh? Why do I want to have a boyfriend?¡± ¡°Father and Mother Wu does, didn¡¯t they urge you to get married? How can you get married if you don¡¯t have a boyfriend?¡± ¡°You are so young, why do you ask this all of a sudden? Have you got a boyfriend?¡± ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t have one. Those boys are too naive, their heads seem to be transparent, their minds seem to be straight, and I can see the back of their heads when they open their mouths, what is there to fall in love with!¡± Jiang Yunyun snorted. ¡°Oh, at such a young age, you still despise others for being naive!¡± ¡°Sister Yuanyuan, tell me, did Father Wu urge you to get married?¡± Speaking of this, Wu Yuanyuan was annoyed. How could there not be. Although they haven¡¯t talked about this topic recently because of her injury, there were always some regrets in his words, that he was worried that no one wanted or would take care of her. Signed. . . ¡°Sister Yuanyuan, if you don¡¯t have a boyfriend all this time, Father and Mother Wu will be very anxious!¡± Jiang Yunyun looked concerned. ¡°As a school-going child, you should study hard to prepare for the high school entrance examination, why are you so idle~!¡± Wu Yuanyuan said angrily. ¡°Because when I look at you and Sister Xiao Guo like this, I¡¯m anxious!¡± ¡°Ah? Me and Guo Ming? You¡­ how do you know!¡± CH 96 As soon as she finished speaking, Wu Yuanyuan realized that she had said something wrong and hurriedly coughed to cover it up. ¡°Sister Yuanyuan, the thing between you two can be seen easily.¡± Jiang Yunyun looked at Wu Yuanyuan with a serious look. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether Father and Mother Wu knows or not, but for me, as long as I pay close attention to the eyes of sister Xiao Guo and you, I can see the difference.¡± ¡°Well, yes, and your body language. Very intimate.¡± After hearing this, Wu Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t help blushing. ¡°Have you finished your homework?¡± ¡°Yes, Sister Yuanyuan, I have finished my homework. Don¡¯t interrupt me, tell me. Who else knows about your affairs?¡± ¡°What are you talking about, go study instead!¡± ¡°Just tell me, maybe I can help you!¡± ¡°You are still a child, how can you help, anyway, there is nothing to help!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you need help.¡± ¡°Sister Yuanyuan, when are you going to announce the relationship?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it later.¡± Wu Yuanyuan said, but her heart froze for a while. Announce it? Is it possible? No more lies, no more cover-up, out in the open? ¡°Look, I might be able to help you with this matter.¡± Jiang Yunyun smiled proudly. ¡°You? What can you do for me! Study hard for the high school entrance examination, kid!¡± Wu Yuanyuan smiled, got up, and walked away, at the same time feeling a little sad in her heart. Can you really make your parents accept all this? The days passed quickly, another week passed and Jiang Yunyun¡¯s final exam results were released. When Guo Ming brought her back, everyone saw her pouting and gloomy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Yunyun? Have you been bullied at school?¡± Mother Wu asked with concern, took her schoolbag, and helped hang it in the hallway. ¡°Mother Wu, I didn¡¯t do well in the exam.¡± Jiang Yunyun looked up at Mother Wu with a look of loss and sadness. ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. If it doesn¡¯t work out this time, there will be another time. Let¡¯s not be unhappy. Go wash your hands and prepare to eat.¡± At the dinner table, everyone tried to talk about happy topics, hoping to make Jiang Yunyun, who failed the exam, happier. But it was obvious that it was not working. She was still sullenly playing with her rice, without bothering to reach out for the vegetables. Mother Wu went to her side to help serve her vegetables and soup. Seeing her like this, Father Wu couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and asked, ¡°How many marks did Yunyun get this time? How much has she declined from before? She looks so unhappy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m now third in the class, and I¡¯m almost out of the top 50 in my grade.¡± Jiang Yunyun said with a pouted mouth. Wu Yuanyuan rolled her eyes: Are you sure you¡¯re not showing off? ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright, you can still catch up. Just find the reason for the decline.¡± After hearing this, Father Wu breathed a sigh of relief and comforted. ¡°Well, ok¡­¡± Jiang Yunyun continued to speak sullenly. Not long after the exam, everyone noticed Jiang Yunyun¡¯s obvious changes. To facilitate the ease of contact, Jiang Jiu bought a mobile phone for Jiang Yunyun. Usually, the child seldom uses it, but recently, there seems to be an increase in text messages, and sometimes you can hear the notification prompt while eating. After Jiang Yunyun read the message, she would blush and smile, sometimes showing a shy expression. What¡¯s the matter with this kid? After a few days of doubt, one day, Father Wu suddenly received a call from Jiang Yunyun. On the phone, Jiang Yunyun hesitated, saying that she had committed a mistake in school, and the teacher wanted to talk to the guardians. Her brother couldn¡¯t come, so she had to ask Father Wu to come to talk to the teacher. Father Wu hadn¡¯t been to the school for decades. Now that he was suddenly invited by the teacher to talk, he felt strange and novel. Since Jiang Yunyun lived at the same home, he was equivalent to her parent. Father Wu agreed immediately and make his way to the school. Jiang Yunyun¡¯s new headteacher was a female teacher in her fifties, slightly fat, wearing glasses and looking rather stern. She politely offered her a seat to Father Wu, poured a cup of water for him, and then took out a letter and handed it to Father Wu with a serious expression. ¡°This was given to me by a classmate in class today.¡± Father Wu opened it suspiciously, the letter was written in beautiful handwriting: ¡°Biyun my love.¡± ¡°This is?¡± ¡°This is a classmate of Jiang Yunyun, a love letter from this classmate, uh.¡± ¡°Oops, Yunyun falling in love early?¡± ¡°Well. The problem is, the classmate who was confessing is, uh¡­ also¡­ a girl.¡± CH 97 Father Wu was taken aback for a moment as if he didn¡¯t hear her clearly, he kept looking at the teacher. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a girl. I was as shocked as you were when I received this letter, that¡¯s the reason why I asked you to come here to talk about it.¡± The teacher said and sat opposite Father Wu. ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen. I saw Yunyun very sad a few days ago, saying that her grades had dropped. Do you think it was because of this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very possible. So we always try to avoid such things as children during adolescence. Puppy love will definitely affect learning. What¡¯s more, Jiang Yunyun¡¯s abnormal behavior not only affects her own learning and results. It will also indirectly affects other students in the class, as well as the girl who confessed.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s think about it. If the other parents knew about Jiang Yunyun¡¯s perverted behavior, how much impact would it have on our class? The parents of those girls might change classes because of this, so am I supposed to carry out my work.¡± ¡°Teacher, what did you say?¡± Father Wu was listening to the teacher¡¯s words when suddenly he felt that the teacher¡¯s words were inappropriate. ¡°I said, Jiang Yunyun¡¯s perverted behavior has had a great impact on our class. Although she herself¡­¡± The teacher was interrupted by Father Wu as soon as she said the word. ¡°You said she¡¯s perverted? She¡¯s still a child, so why is she perverted?¡± Father Wu was a little angry, but he still tried his best to suppress his anger and asked. ¡°She¡¯s lesbian! She wrote a love letter to a female classmate in the class! Isn¡¯t this a perverted behavior? It¡¯s this a mental illness! I think you need to bring her for treatment!¡± Being questioned by the guardians, the teacher was also a little angry, she replied in a harsh tone. ¡°This child fell in love in the third stage of junior high school. This is really inappropriate, and it seriously affected the study of herself and the other classmate. But you said that the child is a pervert because she likes the same gender. I really can¡¯t agree with this sentence. As a teacher, you should have studied pedagogy and psychology! Did you mention that homosexuality is a perversion in your psychology course? Is it a mental illness? It¡¯s ridiculous!¡± Father Wu said seriously. ¡°You said this may affect the results of Jiang Yunyun and that female classmate. I do not deny this. I will also educate her on this. But saying that Yunyun has affected the image of your class, and the girls in the class may change classes because of this, I can only say that this is ridiculous!¡± ¡°If the girls in the class change classes because Yun Yun is lesbian, there are so many heterosexual boys in that class, and those girls are more likely to fall in love early, why don¡¯t they change classes?¡± ¡°This is pure discrimination! It¡¯s unfair to the children! As an educator, I don¡¯t expect you to treat all students equally, but please give your children the minimum respect!¡± Father Wu looked at the teacher and said angrily. ¡°Why do you talk like that, why do I disrespect the child? If I didn¡¯t respect the child, I would have criticized her in front of the whole class! I would have asked her to go home and reflect! Why did I invite you to come and let the child continue the class, And I¡¯m here to talk to you alone?¡± ¡°I thank you for this. But I still don¡¯t agree with your point of view. Children shouldn¡¯t fall in love at this age, but I don¡¯t think just because Yunyun likes girls, it¡¯s considered a perverted behavior.¡± ¡°I will go back and talk to her and educate her about puppy love, but I also hope that you can change your opinion of the child.¡± Father Wu took a deep breath, suppressed the anger within him, and continued to communicate with the teacher. ¡°To be honest, I personally don¡¯t agree with this kind of behavior, whether it happened to other people or my students. But what you said, I think there is some truth to it, some of my wording and opinions It¡¯s really arbitrary.¡± The teacher pondered for a while and said again. ¡°I will talk to the girl privately about this matter. On Jiang Yunyun¡¯s side, do you think you should communicate with her first, or should I talk first?¡± the teacher asked. ¡°Let me communicate with her first. For the female classmate, I¡¯ll need you to communicate with her. I¡¯ll get Yunyun to apologize to the girl first, so as to minimize the impact of this matter. Do you think this Is okay?¡± Father Wu asked seriously. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll give Yunyun a half-day leave. You can go back and talk to her. I¡¯ll also talk to the other girl.¡± The teacher said and stretched out her hand: ¡°Thank you for your cooperation, let¡¯s work together to resolve this matter.¡± Father Wu also stretched out his hand, shook hands with the teacher, and then took Jiang Yunyun home after class was over. Jiang Yunyun knew what she had done, so she didn¡¯t utter a word along the way. Father Wu knew that she was in a bad mood, and he didn¡¯t say more. He quietly accompanied her home. Mother Wu opened the door and saw them come back together. Jiang Yunyun was still sullen. Thinking what might have happened, she hurriedly took Jiang Yunyun¡¯s hand and asked with concern. Jiang Yunyun opened her mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°The result of her study has been declining recently. The teacher asked us to come back and do reflection work with the children. It¡¯s not a big problem, don¡¯t worry.¡± Father Wu relieved the siege, and then said to Jiang Yunyun: ¡°Go back to the room and think about it. Then we¡¯ll talk?¡± Jiang Yunyun glanced at Father Dad Wu gratefully, but still didn¡¯t speak, just nodded. She changed her shoes, put down her schoolbag, and went to her room. CH 98 Mother Wu mother looked at Jiang Yunyun¡¯s back worriedly, and then quietly asked Father Wu father, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°The teacher received a love letter from a classmate, saying that Jiang Yunyun had confessed to a female classmate.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s normal for a child to be in love at this age. Why do you want to¡­ eh? Confess to a female classmate? Female classmate?¡± Father Wu looked at Mother Wu puzzled look, and couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly: ¡°Yes, this child is different from ordinary children. She doesn¡¯t confess to boys, but girls.¡± ¡°Could it be a joke! Did the teacher make a mistake?¡± ¡°I just got the teacher¡¯s rough statement, regarding the specific situation, I have to ask the child again.¡± ¡°Okay, then go and ask, I¡¯ll prepare the meal.¡± Mother Wu said, as she walked to the kitchen, she turned around, shook her head slightly, and sighed. Sometimes, the concern from family members is not discrimination, but concern. Father Wu sat downstairs for a while, seeing that it was almost time, he went upstairs to Jiang Yunyun¡¯s room. After knocking on the door, Jiang Yunyun opened the door. Her eyes were red and swollen, and she lowered her head and looked down towards her feet. ¡°Yunyun, shall we talk?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yunyun replied. Nasal sounds were heavy. ¡°Please tell me. I think you may not know who to talk to. Then tell me, okay?¡± Father Wu said, opened the door, and sat on the chair next to Jiang Yunyun¡¯s desk. Jiang Yunyun sat beside the bed, lowered her head, thought for a while, then raised her head and asked, ¡°Father Wu, am I a pervert?¡± ¡°Silly girl, why do you ask that?¡± ¡°They say homosexuality is a disgusting pervert.¡± ¡°Who said that?¡± ¡°Those people on the internet.¡± ¡°Then do you think your behavior is disgusting?¡± ¡°Not at all. I didn¡¯t harass her or affected her studies. She¡¯s the one who said that she liked being with me first before I told her I liked her too.¡± ¡°Correct, you didn¡¯t hurt anyone, so how can you be a pervert. So what people say on the Internet can only represent their level and ability, and can¡¯t affect you.¡± ¡°But, isn¡¯t it wrong for me to do this. Is there something wrong with me?¡± ¡°Father Dad doesn¡¯t know about this well enough, so I can¡¯t say whether this is a problem or not, and whether it can be cured. But Father Wu understands you. You are not sick. You are very good and sensible. So, I think, Even if it¡¯s a problem, it doesn¡¯t matter, we¡¯ll just treat it!¡± ¡°What if it can¡¯t be cured? If I¡¯ve been like this all my life, what should I do?¡± Jiang Yunyun lowered her head and thought for a while, and suddenly cried out in despair. ¡°Silly girl, your life has just begun, why are you worried so much about the future. If you can¡¯t cure it, then leave it. Look, there are many people in this world, and some people like to eat carrots. Some people don¡¯t like carrots. Maybe those who like carrots, may say that those who don¡¯t eat carrots are simply too stupid, how can they miss that deliciousness? For those who don¡¯t eat carrots, they would think how can someone eat such a disgusting thing, it¡¯s just unreasonable!¡± ¡°But, eating carrots or not eating carrots, which is right and which is wrong, can you tell?¡± ¡°They are both right.¡± ¡°Yes, there¡¯s nothing wrong. Although liking a boy or girl is not as simple a question of whether to eat carrots or not, it¡¯s wrong to criticize homosexuality directly because there are many heterosexuals.¡± Father Wu said with a smile. ¡°Well, I see, I¡¯m not a pervert. I¡¯m just different. It¡¯s not wrong for me to confess to my classmates.¡± ¡°No, you are still wrong.¡± Father Dad said seriously. ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you just say I am not wrong?¡± ¡°Yes, what I said just now is that it doesn¡¯t matter if you like boys or girls. It¡¯s not wrong. However, if you rashly confess to your classmates, this is wrong.¡± ¡°Why, is it wrong to like someone?¡± Jiang Yunyun couldn¡¯t figure it out. She looked at Father Wu with red eyes, tears quietly flowed down again. ¡°That is nothing wrong with liking someone. We can¡¯t define which relationship in which age group must be true love. So, it¡¯s ok to like someone. But have you ever thought that you are working hard for the senior high school entrance examination, trying your best to Catch up with your own goals? At this time, you are doing things that affect other people¡¯s attention in the name of love. Not to mention whether the female classmate¡¯s feelings for you are friendship between classmates or really have other meanings to it. At this moment, you shouldn¡¯t let your emotions control you.¡± ¡°If you really like her, shouldn¡¯t you think about her future? Shouldn¡¯t you be a better version of yourself?¡± Father Wu continued sentence by sentence, Jiang Yunyun lowered her head and was speechless. ¡°To love a person, it not just by saying ¡®I like you¡¯, that¡¯s it. That¡¯s just a child¡¯s game. So why do adults think that there is no love between children. Because you don¡¯t know how to love a person, how to get along. You are just bewitched by emotions, and then impulsively do some meaningless things.¡± ¡°If you really like her, you should keep this love, for her and for yourself, and realize the goal of the high school entrance examination first. Don¡¯t let your beautiful feelings become a shackle that affects your future.¡± ¡°If you really like her, think long-term. Treat feelings as feelings, not impulsive games.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I think you¡¯re doing it wrong. CH 99 During dinner, Jiang Yunyun¡¯s mood was much better. Although her eyes were still swollen, her face was showing signs of relaxation. Wu Yuanyuan sat at the table, looking at her red and swollen eyes, a little strange: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Yunyun?¡± After that, she looked at Guo Ming. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t pick her up today. Godfather called and said he had picked her up, so I came back directly from the Medical Clinic.¡± When Father and Mother Wu heard Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s question, they both looked at Jiang Yunyun. After all, this was Jiang Yunyun¡¯s private matter, she should decide whether to say it out or not. ¡°Well, today¡­ I wrote a love letter to a female classmate, and was invited by the teacher to meet the parent.¡± Jiang Yunyun was a little embarrassed but still said it out at the dinner table. Guo Ming didn¡¯t understand what¡¯s ¡°writing a love letter¡± meant when she saw Wu Yuanyuan staring at Jiang Yunyun with wide eyes in surprise. ¡°After we came back, Father Wu educated me. He said that liking girl is not a perverted behavior, but in junior high school, you should focus on your studies. If you really like someone, you must plan for the future, and you can¡¯t influence your classmates in the name of ¡®love¡¯. So I am going to apologize to my classmates tomorrow.¡± Jiang Yunyun continued. At this time, Guo Ming understood the meaning of ¡°writing a love letter¡±, but she didn¡¯t expect that the child also liked girls, so she stared at Jiang Yunyun with wide eyes. ¡°The most important thing for me now is the high school entrance examination, so I have to do my best and not be distracted by these things.¡± Jiang Yunyun said, and lowered her head again: ¡°Besides, she doesn¡¯t accept me. She told the teacher.¡± These few words were a bit pathetic. Mother Wu patted her head: ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, you are such a lovely girl, you will be able to find someone! She doesn¡¯t like you because she has no vision, it¡¯s not that you are bad! Be good, eat. When you¡¯re full, study hard!¡± Jiang Yunyun nodded obediently, but blinked at Wu Yuanyuan when no one noticed. Wu Yuanyuan suddenly understood. Where was there such a thing as ¡°writing a love letter to a girl¡±. This is simply Jiang Yunyun¡¯s efforts to help her come out in the open! Thinking of this, Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. Looking at Father Wu and Mother Wu eating, she opened her mouth but hesitated for a long time. ¡°Yuanyuan, eat something.¡± Guo Ming found out that something was wrong with her. She thought she was too surprised because of Jiang Yunyun¡¯s affairs, so she helped her with the sweet and sour pork ribs she liked. ¡°Oh.¡± Wu Yuanyuan raised her eyes to look at Guo Ming, and there was concern and love in those phoenix eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. When I have someone like you, what can I ask for. The fear in her heart seemed to be overcome just like that. Wu Yuanyuan thought that a teenage child, for the sake of helping her, performed such a big scene, and even made trouble with the teacher, it seemed that she couldn¡¯t be cowardly. What¡¯s more, there was Guo Ming. So what if your parents don¡¯t agree? Fight for your own happiness, even if the result is not satisfactory, it is better than saying nothing and just keep it secret. Besides, it will definitely take time for parents to accept themselves like this. Who can guarantee that you will be blessed as soon as you come out in the open! Rome wasn¡¯t built in a day, so what are you worrying about! Thinking of this, Wu Yuanyuan suddenly felt a lot more relaxed. She lowered her head and began to eat seriously. When everyone had almost eaten and was about to clean up the dishes, Wu Yuanyuan grabbed Mother Wu who was getting up to clean up, and said softly, ¡°Dad, Mom, I have something to tell you.¡± Jiang Yunyun seemed to have guessed what she was going to do, and looked at her in surprise. And Guo Ming didn¡¯t know what Wu Yuanyuan was going to say, and her face was blank. ¡°Dad, Mom. I guess Jiang Yunyun doesn¡¯t like girls.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Wu¡¯s father and Wu¡¯s mother looked inexplicable. ¡°She did this because she wanted to help me find out how you¡¯ll react.¡± ¡°It¡¯s me who likes girls.¡± As soon as Wu Yuanyuan said these words, the family was in a frenzy. Mother Wu¡¯s tears flowed down suddenly, she covered her chest with her right hand, and sat on the chair gasping for breath. Father Wu¡¯s face was ashen, his teeth were clenched, and he didn¡¯t make a sound, just sat there in a fixed manner. Jiang Yunyun looked at Wu Yuanyuan with a smile, and then looked at Father and Mother Wu with a worried look. Guo Ming, after hearing this, got up from the chair, walked to Father and Mother Wu, and knelt down heavily! ¡°Godfather, godmother. Yuanyuan was bewitched by me and decided to stay with me. If you two wants to blame, just blame me, don¡¯t blame Yuanyuan.¡± ¡°We know that this kind of relationship is unacceptable here, but we really love each other and nothing else. I hope you two would understand!¡± Mother Wu¡¯s face was covered with tears, and she looked at Wu Yuanyuan and Guo Ming: ¡°You two, what are you doing!¡± ¡°Why do you like girls! The path you have chosen is too difficult to walk!¡± Tears fell down her cheeks as she spoke. And Father Wu, after a while, said, ¡°Ridiculous!¡± and got up and left. CH 100 Mother Wu looked at Father Wu, Wu Yuanyuan, who was sitting there, and Guo Ming, who was kneeling. She sighed deeply and followed him into the room. That night, everyone didn¡¯t speak, they stayed in their own rooms and the whole house was silent. A suffocating dullness hangs over it. When sending Jiang Yunyun to school the next day, Guo Ming was also silent all the way. Jiang Yunyun didn¡¯t know what to say, so she could only think about it in her heart. Finally, when she was about to get out of the car, she whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Why are you sorry. You should be thanked. This matter should have been out in the open earlier.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to but about this. This matter was both hard to talk about and hard to accept. You have helped us take a big step, we should thank you instead. Well, go to class obediently, thank you for your help.¡± Wu Yuanyuan didn¡¯t say a word for the whole day. Colleagues in the office sensed her emotions and they tried not to disturb her except to greet her with concern. As it got nearer to the off-work hours, Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s mood became heavier. She didn¡¯t know how to face her parents at home. Even if you know in your heart that it was not wrong to fall in love with the same gender, when you told your parents about it, you will still feel apologetic. Yes, I¡¯m so sorry, I am different from other children, and this difference is not accepted by the world. I¡¯m so sorry, we can only present the family happiness that ordinary people enjoyed in another way for you. I¡¯m so sorry, that relationship without legal recognition makes you feel even more insecure. I¡¯m sorry, even though that road ahead will be really difficult to carry on, I¡¯m still selfish and didn¡¯t want to go the normal way. After all, this is the first time I have come to this world. I always think that I should go on according to my own mind! Wu Yuanyuan drove home, full of anxiety, and was comforted by a table of good dishes from Mother Wu. Everyone was eating quietly, obviously, everyone had something on their mind, but they still kept it all in their hearts. After eating, Father Wu took a sip of tea and cleared his throat. Everyone knows that this was a sign that he have something to say. Everyone kept quiet and listen. Jiang Yunyun felt that this was within the Wu family¡¯s business, after thinking about it, she said, ¡°I¡¯m going up to do my homework.¡± After speaking, she went to her room. Father Wu took a sip of tea, looked at Wu Yuanyuan, and said slowly and seriously, ¡°Yuanyuan, you disappointed me.¡± As soon as these words came out, Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s tears flowed down. I have let him down! ¡°You are my child. We, as parents, think that we have been able to treat you well during your growth. We thought that we would be able to make you trust us enough. But what about you?¡± ¡°Dad¡­.¡± ¡°What have you done?¡± ¡°You have found someone but you let someone tell us? You have someone you love and you let a little girl help you express it in a roundabout way? You are ¡­., I am very disappointed.¡± ¡°Dad¡­¡± ¡°Your mother and I, is it that you can¡¯t trust me at all? You can¡¯t tell us your true thoughts?¡± ¡°Dad¡­ I was wrong¡­¡± ¡°Godfather, don¡¯t blame Yuanyuan. It¡¯s my fault. I stopped her from telling you.¡± ¡°Guo Ming, I know that you always take all the responsibilities upon yourself. But my own child, I know her better. Compared to her, you are more direct and honest, so if it was you, I¡¯m sure you would have said it out a long time ago.¡± ¡°Dad¡­ I thought, I thought you wouldn¡¯t agree¡­¡± ¡°You thought? That¡¯s why you didn¡¯t even ask? How long have you been hiding it by yourself? Aren¡¯t you sad?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again, are you sure you like girls?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if I only like girls. But I know I really like Guo Ming. I want to spend my life with her.¡± ¡°Do you know how difficult the path you have chosen?¡± ¡°I know. But I still want to go.¡± ¡°Guo Ming is a good child. Although she has only been in contact with us for more than half a year, we could see how good is this child in our eyes. If you decide to be together, then let¡¯s be together. It¡¯s just that, how difficult is the road ahead? We don¡¯t need to say more about this.¡± ¡°As a family, all we could do is give you our support!¡± ¡°Dad~!!!¡± ¡°Godfather~!!¡± ¡°Why are you still calling us godparents? Address us as if we are your parents!¡± Mother Wu said with a smile and tears in her eyes. ¡°Ah! Dad, Mom!¡± They have successfully announced their relationship! CH 101 Wu Yuanyuan never dreamed that the announcement of her relationship with Guo Ming would be so smooth. Those things that she originally worried about, those imaginary objections, all did not appear. When she expressed everything, she realized that sometimes what we fear is just the difficulties we imagined. If you really decide to speak out in the open, just do it. Speaking out, there were only two results: against it, or not against it. If they had been against it, everything will be the same as before. Just need to think of a way to get them to accept it. If they didn¡¯t object, then everything is fine. So you see, say it, there is actually no loss. And if we don¡¯t say it, mainly the main reason is that we are afraid of our own imagination. Sometimes, when you take the road that you thought was difficult, you will find that it is not that difficult after all. Guo Ming was a little awkward now. Originally at home, she was intimate with Father and Mother Wu as a goddaughter. Now, from a goddaughter to a pseudo-son-in-law, it may take a little while to get used to. Father Wu and Mother Wu were also somewhat awkward. They liked Guo Ming very much, and they always regarded her as their own daughter. But this time, the daughter has become a son-in-law, which is always a little awkward. Being friendly to her might make her feel weird. Don¡¯t be friendly with her, and you are afraid that the child will think too much. This is so, so embarrassing. The only one acting natural here is Jiang Yunyun. Anyway, any identity changes of these people have no effect on her. Father and Mother Wu, Sister Yuanyuan, and Sister Guo are people who love her. Uh, wait a minute, must not include Sister Guo. I am not greedy, so I don¡¯t need Sister Guo to love me too. As long as she doesn¡¯t pay attention to me except for pick up and drop off, that¡¯s perfect! Just think of it, a person who can kill just with her hand, who knows what the consequences of an accidental annoyance will be. Just stay away from me! After sending Jiang Yunyun to school, Guo Ming drove to the hospital. On the way, Pang Deyou called in. ¡°Doctor Guo, there is an important matter that we need to talk about.¡± Guo Ming pondered, the last time he came to me because of a marriage proposal, now that he is engaged, what could it be? As she thinks about it, she proceeds to the appointment. Unexpectedly, they were not alone, Zhang Qiang was also there. Well, it looks like something to do with the marriage. Guo Ming thought to herself. About to sit down, Zhang Qiang told Guo Ming with a serious face: ¡°Sister Guo, the person who escaped at the engagement banquet has been found!¡± Guo Ming looked at her suspiciously: ¡°Is the news from Captain He?¡± ¡°No. I found him myself.¡± ¡°Captain He is dealing with the people behind the scenes. Listening to the tone of his superior, the assassination of the dignitaries involved a lot of people. Many people were discovered. Besides Jiang Jiu, whom you captured last time, they also have lots of other evidence. We are waiting to arrest these people. At our engagement banquet, although they were assigned by the same group of people, it is different from assassinating a politician. So if we were to go through the judicial process, it will definitely take a long time, so I asked a few friends to help me, thinking that we might be able to solve it by ourselves! ¡± After that, Zhang Qiang¡¯s eyes flashed fiercely: ¡°Dare to make trouble at my engagement banquet, they must have a death wish!¡± Seeing Zhang Qiang¡¯s sinister face, Guo Ming glanced at Pang Deyou sympathetically. Big brother, your wife-to-be doesn¡¯t seem like someone to be messed with! ¡°I asked a friend to help me check the surveillance footage, then compared it with our police records. We found that he is a foreign teacher at a university in N city, named Xiao Quan, who specializes in teaching the Japanese language.¡± ¡°This is an issue related to a foreign national, so we can¡¯t kill him in our country.¡± ¡°Then, we can make him wish he is dead!¡± Guo Ming narrowed her eyes and said faintly. CH 102 This time around, because it is a personal act, if there are any mistakes, these three people are to be fully responsible. So, they cannot act rashly. The three of them sat in the cafe for an afternoon and carefully discussed the arrangements. There are a few things they need to pay attention to this time. First of all, they cannot cause the person to die. The foreign ministry of the other country cannot be involved. ¡± ¡°We must be unnoticed and not leave any trace of evidence. Therefore, we need to know his movements well. We may need to spend some surveillance time near him.¡± ¡°The most critical point is that although he is only known as a university teacher, why would a killer use such an identity to cover himself up, how many other people with the same identity are still hiding around him, and how do they cover up their identity? It¡¯s something that we still don¡¯t know. Therefore, this operation is likely to be dangerous. What we need to ensure is our own personal safety. Once the situation is not right, we should withdraw and not take unnecessary risk.¡± Zhang Qiang calmly analyzed for everyone. ¡°When do we leave?¡± Guo Ming asked. ¡°I¡¯m contacting my friends in N City, and there is still some equipment that needs to be prepared. We¡¯ll set off when everything is ready.¡± Zhang Qiang said, and then suddenly sighed: ¡°Hey¡­I didn¡¯t expect that I would also do something illegal.¡± Pang Deyou touched her head: ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, we are here to punish the bad guys and belong to the side of justice. Although it slightly deviates, we must control our behavior and not punish him too much.¡± ¡°Hey¡­ Maybe after this is over, I¡¯ll go back to work as a clerk. I don¡¯t have the qualification to uphold my police badge honor anymore. But if I don¡¯t go, I won¡¯t be able to stomach it.¡± After discussing all the details, they went home. Guo Ming told Wu Yuanyuan about the plan and repeatedly assured her that there would be no problems. Wu Yuanyuan was very worried, but she also knew that there was no way to change what Guo Ming had decided. She could only look at Guo Ming¡¯s eyes, again and again, make her promise that she would not make any mistakes. Guo Ming secretly laughed, Yuanyuan¡¯s worried look made her look so cute. But she also knew that the worried was because of love, so she smiled and agreed over and over again. Three days later, Pang Deyou called and informed Guo Ming that they were ready to leave. They bought tickets for the high-speed rail, prepared their luggage, and set off together. There was no way to take the plane with Pang Deyou around. Even if Guo Ming can clear all his physical symptoms, no one can help him solve the psychological discomfort. City N, evening. Xiao Quan ate with several fellow countrymen from Neon Country and went home alone. He has worked in N City for three years, and he still likes this city by the sea. Huaguo is rich in products and convenience in life, which is not comparable with his country. However, although he doesn¡¯t like these people, the girls were still good. Young, beautiful, and simple. No, no, he¡¯s definitely not referring to the kind you can buy with money. Such women were not worthy of his taste. He looked around, spit on the ground, rolled his eyes, and continued walking. Back in the rented house, he first looked through WeChat on his mobile phone. Sure enough, the girls all sent messages. The final exam is approaching, and every year before the end of the term, girls will automatically come to his door. ¡°Teacher Xiao Quan, you promised to delete the video, please don¡¯t break your promise, please!¡± ¡°Humph! How is that possible!¡± Xiao Quan smiled contemptuously and deleted the message. Then he turned on the computer, took out his precious chef¡¯s knife, and wiped it while enjoying the video on the hard drive. And all these films come from his personal experience. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°That¡¯s the address.¡± Pang Deyou looked at the building in front of him, checked the address on his phone, and turned to Guo Ming and Zhang Qiang. ¡°Check the position of the camera first.¡± Guo Ming said, then she spread out with Pang Deyou and Zhang Qiang. After all the checks were completed, they went back to the hotel by car. ¡°Xiao Guo usually goes out at 8:20 in the morning and takes the subway to work. The off-duty time is 5:30 in the afternoon. Sometimes he goes straight home after work, sometimes he comes back after gathering with friends.¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough for us to do anything at his house for the whole day.¡± ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s plan, you sneak in, take pictures of the layout inside his house, then we will set up a plan for installing monitors.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Early the next morning, Guo Ming was waiting. After eating the noodle soup at the breakfast shop downstairs, she saw Xiao Guo come out from the block. Watching him walk into the subway station, Guo Ming got up and set off. Baseball cap, short-sleeved T-shirt with waistcoat, multi-pocket hiking pants with hiking shoes. This hiking look attracted the glance of a few old men and women. Guo Ming wandered around the perimeter twice, bypassed the camera, concentrate and lifted her breath, and instantly jumped onto the rack of the outdoor air-conditioning unit! If anyone looked out the window at this time, this situation would startle her. In between, Guo Ming is like a monkey with strong skills. With the help of the outdoor units, she jumped up to the eleventh floor! Guo Ming stopped just outside the bathroom. The bathroom window is not closed, because the floor is on the middle level, no one would make an anti-theft net, just a screen. For Guo Ming, it is not too simple to open the screen. Although it was locked from the inside, she nudged it with her hand, pushed it up, only to hear a ¡°pop¡±, and the screen lock snapped off! Entering the room, Guo Ming looked at it while taking pictures. This room was not big, it had one bedroom and one living room, with a toilet and kitchen. In addition to the TV, sofa, and coffee table. There was also a large dining table, one side was empty, it was estimated that it is used for eating, the other side had a few books, it should also act as a desk. There was no decoration in the room. The bed in the bedroom is quite large and there is a tripod at the end of the bed though she doesn¡¯t know what it is for. As she opened the wardrobe, in addition to some clothes, there was also a package rolled up in leather. Guo Ming stretched out her hand and took out the package. There were rows of shiny knives in it! CH 103 ¡°The knives are good, I shall bring it with me tomorrow.¡± Guo Ming thought to herself, then according to Zhang Qiang¡¯s request, she took pictures of the entire room. After it was completed, she went out the same way through the bathroom window. You have to thank the developers for their sensibleness. The restrooms were facing places where no one is watching, which allows Guo Ming¡¯s freedom to come and go! Back at the hotel, the three of them looked at the furnishings of the Xiao Quan¡¯s house. After that, Zhang Qiang called a friend to send the monitoring equipment over. After the equipment was ready, it was too late to continue. Everyone decided to install it the next day. Hearing Guo Ming says that there is a good set of knives in Xiao Quan¡¯s wardrobe, Pang Deyou suggested eagerly: ¡°Tomorrow let me go into this bastard¡¯s home to install the equipment, and on the way out, I¡¯ll bring the knives back.¡± ¡°Okay. Remember to go to the two-yuan store around the corner to buy a few chef¡¯s knives to replace them.¡± Guo Ming reminded. ¡°Okay~!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When Xiao Quan came home from work, he received a call from a friend. The person who called was Akita, an old friend. In Huaguo, they belonged to different branches of the same organization, but because they were dispatched to China for infiltration work together, the two became familiar with each other. On the surface, Akita¡¯s identity was a middle-level manager of a neon company in N city, but in fact, like Xiao Quan, he was also a killer. When Xiao Quan is good at using a knife, he is a master of karate and kendo. The more important reason why the two can get along with each other was that they both like to play with female students. Especially, the female students of Huaguo. There were many videos of two people playing with female students in the hard drive of Xiao Quan. As martial arts practitioners, these two do not like women who are too active, and the female students of Huaguo are not necessarily. First, they tricked them into Xiao Quan¡¯s residence, then coerce and lure them, often frightening them with a few words about their future so that they would take off their clothes obediently. Don¡¯t want to record? Not willing to serve two people at once? After a few slaps and punches, this problem no longer exists! Female students who have had sex like this are basically obedient people. If anyone is disobedient, they would show her a screenshot of the video, those little girls who are afraid of being exposed will quiet down. Xiao Quan and Akita used this method to rape a lot of girls in the past three years. As long as they like you, there is no escape. And there is one thing that girls in HuaGuo are particularly good at, that is, they love faces. As long as they have the video in their own hands, the girls will not dare to call the police. Besides, even if you do call the police, the police may not be able to catch them. It¡¯s just that it is more troublesome to have to organize themselves to change their identity. Therefore, although the two have no fear of the authorities, they did not dare to go too far. ¡°Xiao Quan san, what have you been doing these days!¡± Akita¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°It¡¯s Akita-san. What, are you thinking of looking for me in the past two days?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it. I have had a strong urge lately, I want to put out the urge together with you. What you are doing?¡± ¡°Hahaha, you guy. except for this kind of thing, you¡¯ll never look for me. I¡¯ve been busy with my grade exams recently. I¡¯ve taken a few classes, so I¡¯m quite busy.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t use your job as an excuse. Come on, when are we having a party?¡± ¡°At your convenience. The final exam is almost here, those students can¡¯t stay still anymore, for fear that I will play a role in their grades.¡± ¡°Haha, sometimes, I really envy you. I don¡¯t dare to be as arrogant as you against my staff. Those bitches who¡¯s trying to get on my bed wanted to move to Neon Country with me.¡± ¡°They are not very good at using their brains, but their bed skill is still quite good.¡± ¡°Yeah, especially that Yaqi, that pair of tits, I will have a hard-on whenever I think of her!¡± ¡°Hahaha, you bastard! Then come to my house tomorrow night!¡± ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll bring the rope here, let¡¯s play the bondage game tomorrow!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll contact you tomorrow!¡± After hanging up, Xiao Quan found Yaqi¡¯s WeChat and sent a message: ¡°Come to my house tomorrow night to get the secondary exam materials.¡± Soon, he received a reply: ¡°Teacher, I have something to do tomorrow night. Can you send it to me? I will pay for the postage.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send it to you with your video.¡± ¡°Teacher¡­ Didn¡¯t you say you will delete it!! Why didn¡¯t you keep your words?¡± ¡°If you come over tomorrow night, I will delete it.¡± ¡°¡­Well, what time is it?¡± ¡°See you at nine.¡± ¡°OK¡± Turning off the phone, Xiao Quan couldn¡¯t help but think of Yaqi¡¯s body, he took out the hard drive, found the file named ¡°Yaki¡±, and played it. CH 104 According to Zhang Qiang¡¯s instructions, Pang Deyou placed the monitoring equipment in corresponding positions. To be precise, two of them were placed in each room, so that there was no blind spot for the monitoring of the one room and one hall. Before leaving, of course, Pang Deyou did not forget to put the knives he brought into Xiao Quan¡¯s wardrobe knife bag and took the good knives along with him. Carrying the weapon from the enemy, Pang Deyou returned to the hotel triumphantly. ¡°The monitoring equipment has been connected to our device, since there is no one at home now, we can temporarily turn it off. When Xiao Quan gets off work at night, we will start monitoring to see his daily routine. Then we shall find an opportunity based on his schedule and ambush him!¡± Zhang Qiang said while opening and connecting the portable monitoring device. ¡°Okay! As long as we can grasp his movements, we shall plan it carefully, and we will be able to do this without anyone noticing!¡± Guo Ming replied. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the evening, Xiao Quan and Akita got off from work and had their dinner separately. After that, they went to the agreed bar to meet. This bar was a frequent place for the two of them, it was popular with many expatriates. Although the price is higher than ordinary bars, the quality of the guests inside was relatively better. In other words, the quality of the women who come here to fish for men was relatively better. Xiao Quan and Akita never date the women here. The reason was very simple, it was too expensive. The reason is the girls who can come here all have the idea of ??getting a green card from the expatriates, most of them have good family backgrounds, and most of the girls here prefer white people. Very few will find them. Even though you can¡¯t date them, at least you can have a good look at them. So they often come here to look at beautiful women here. Sometimes when they meet some real beauties and ignite their urges, they would go to some cheaper places to dose the fire within them. When the two came here, in addition to looking at the beauties and occasionally touching them while dancing, the more important thing was to cover their next actions. Although those schoolgirls wouldn¡¯t dare to report them, to be on the safe side, if any of them reported them to the police, this would be a good alibi. Both the bartender and the guests saw them drinking and chatting here. Even if they were to leave in the middle of it, in this noisy place, coupled with the dim lights and the drunken crowd, who can tell whether they have left or not? ? Just come back when you¡¯re done. In this way, there was no way for anyone to tell whether they were drinking at the bar or raping female students. After all, their identities cannot be exposed. The two walked around the bar for a while, after chatting with the bartender, they found a corner and looked around at the girls on the dance floor. Seeing that it was almost time, they show their faces at the bar counter, then walked out through the back door next to the bathroom. Guo Ming and the three turned on the surveillance system since Xiao Quan got off work, but no one came back after waiting. When the three were bored, they had to adjust the monitoring system to the external mode and waited while fighting card games. It was almost nine o¡¯clock when they heard a sound from the room. As they looked up, they saw Xao Quan and another man come into the room and sat on the sofa chatting warmly. ¡°¡­Can you understand what they said?¡± Guo Ming looked at Zhang Qiang in confusion as he listened to the sound played on the computer. ¡°¡­I don¡¯t understand neon language either¡­¡± Zhang Qiang shrugged helplessly. ¡°But I have started the recording, I will find someone to translate it tomorrow.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the only way.¡± Guo Ming nodded and picked up the poker in his hand: ¡°Come on, three with one!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª Xiao Quan and Akita waited in the room for a while, and when the clock pointed to nine, the doorbell rang. ¡°Here she is!¡± Xiao Quan winked at Akita, then got up to open the door. A girl in her twenties stood outside the door. She was slightly fat, of medium build, with fair skin, and she looked sweet. ¡°Teacher Xiao Quan. I am here to get some materials.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too late, I won¡¯t bother you, I¡¯ll go straight back if you give it to me.¡± The girl bit her lip, trying to hold on. ¡°I don¡¯t want to say it a second time. Come in.¡± Xiao Quan¡¯s voice came coldly, then turned around and walked in. Seeing this, the girl walked in with a pale face. ¡°Yaki, long time no see.¡± Akita said to her with a wide-eyed smile when he saw the girl come in. Ya Qi was obviously taken aback by him, took a step back, but also said hello in a whisper: ¡°Hello.¡± Xiao Quan took out a stack of materials from the bag in the hallway, threw it on the dining table: ¡°Review materials for the second-level exam, remember to bring them back to read when you leave.¡± After speaking, he paused and looked at Ya Qi again: ¡°Look, we still care about you very much. What are you always hiding away from me!¡± ¡°Thank you, teacher¡­then I¡¯ll go back now¡­¡± Yaqi saw the documents and hurriedly stood up, ready to leave. ¡°Hey, where do you want to go? Why did you come here, don¡¯t you know?¡± Akita¡¯s voice suddenly became louder, and he looked at Yaqi fiercely. ¡°But¡­ teacher¡­¡± ¡°Into the bedroom.¡± ¡°Teacher¡­Teacher don¡¯t¡­¡± Yaqi said with a crying voice, but it was obvious that there was no effect. Akita grab her wrist and pulled her into the bedroom. In the bedroom, Xiao Quan has already set up the machine and placed it on the bed, and the camera was on the tripod. At a push of a button, it started recording. ¡°Take it off!¡± Xiao Quan said to Ya Qi, who was pushed to the side of the bed. ¡°Teacher, I beg you, please don¡¯t¡­¡± Ya Qi still wanted to struggle, but Akita couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He walked over and slapped her. Ya Qi¡¯s ears were buzzing, and her eyes couldn¡¯t see clearly for a long moment. Akita picked up Yaqi and threw her on the bed. Then he picked up the rope and tied Ya Qi¡¯s hands to the headboard of the bed. ¡°Hey, let¡¯s play something different today!¡± Akita said, grabbed Yaqi¡¯s left leg, tied her ankle with a rope, and secured it to the foot of the bed. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Bastard!¡± The three who were originally playing cards were attracted by the sound in the room, and when they saw a girl coming, they didn¡¯t know what they were going to do. As they continued to watch, they saw the horrible scene. Their blood began to boil! ¡°What chances are we waiting for, let¡¯s finish these two bastards today!¡± Pang Deyou threw away the cards in his hand, turned around to put on his shoes. Guo Ming and Zhang Qiang looked at each other and nodded, finished dressing together, they were ready to go! CH 105 Even if the three of them tried to rush over, it still took them 10 minutes to reach Xiao Quan¡¯s downstairs. This time, the three of them didn¡¯t plan to enter the house in a roundabout way from the bathroom, they rushed into the elevator and rushed up. The three rushed to the door of the Xiao Quan¡¯s unit in one breath. Pang Deyou stood in front of the door and charged in with a kick. Hearing a ¡°bang¡±, the door lock was kicked off the door frame and hit the floor hard! The three of them rushed into the bedroom without hesitation! The two people who were doing evil in the bedroom also reacted quickly when they heard the sound, but after all, what they were doing would affect their ability to respond to some extent. So when the three people outside rushed into the bedroom, Akita Kankan had just managed to wrap a piece of clothing around his waist, And Xiao Quan just left Yaqi¡¯s head. Ya Qi was tied to the bed, her hands were twisted together, her legs were spread apart and tied to the foot of the bed, with red blood spots all over her body, half of her face and the corners of her eyes were swollen, her eyes were slack, and her face was expressionless. The sight in front of them made the three of them mad, they attacked without saying a word! Pang Deyou, who was closest to the door, went for Akita. Akita did not show any weakness. Although he had no weapons in his hand, he was a master of karate and kendo after all. He was not at all afraid and meet Peng Deyou head-on. They fought from the bedroom to the living room. Inside the bedroom, Guo Ming was also fighting with the naked Xiao Quan. Xiao Quan sparred with Guo Ming initially with his bare hands. During the fight, he managed to take out the cowhide bag holding the knife from the open wardrobe. During the fight at the engagement banquet, although he had his knives with him and Guo Ming was fighting bare-handed, he still did not have the upper hand against Guo Ming. If not for the reason that Guo Ming had listened to Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s words at that time and not released any killing blow, I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t be any match against her either. And now, Guo Ming is fully prepared and came with her golden needles. What Xiao Quan is holding in his hand now are items from the Two Dollar store. The difference in combat power is evident! Seeing that the two of them were more than enough to deal with the two scumbags, Zhang Qiang turned around to look for the clothes for Ya Qi. She helped her untie the bound on her hands and feet and brought her to a corner to put on her clothes. That done, she joined in the fight by standing at the side, ambushing the two when the opportunity arises. She would kick Xiao Quan in the back, or give Akita a punch when they were not looking in her direction. Employing guerrilla battle tactics. This caused them a lot of problems during the fight. Ya Qi got dressed and shivered in the corner. She saw Zhang Qiang go over to help, she didn¡¯t make a sound, just took an alarm clock by the bedside and held it tightly in her hands, curled up in a ball and huddled in the corner. Over here, both Pang Deyou and Akita were using similar fighting techniques. Peng Deyou uses wide punches and hard kicks, and Akita¡¯s karate and kendo are also similar. It¡¯s just that compared with the martial arts passed down by the Pang family, karate fared slightly inferior in both speed and explosiveness. Therefore, Akita felt that the speed of Pang Deyou¡¯s fists and feet did not drop, but increased. Every time he was attacked, the parts of his body that were hit seemed to be smashed by a ton of hammers. The pain on the surface was a trivial matter, the energy from that focal point has a destructive power on his body. If the limbs were hit, the bones would feel like they were broken, and if the abdomen was hit, Akita felt as if his internal organs were about to shatter! On Xiao Quan¡¯s side, no matter how fast the knife was waving in his hand is, it can¡¯t be faster than the golden needle in Guo Ming¡¯s hand. In just a dozen or so spar, several large acupoints on his body were filled with gold needles. Under the light, he looked like a human-shaped hedgehog. Because of the acupoints being controlled, his body¡¯s ability to respond was getting worse and worse, and he can¡¯t seem to lift his hands. Looking at the opportunity, Guo Ming inserted two gold needles into his left armpit. This time, she directly blocked half of his blood flow. Instantly, he could not use the entire left hand and left leg. Rely on the right half of your body to escape. Where do you think you are going?! The two who were almost subdued still had a hint of resistance, but at this time, Pang Deyou and Guo Ming both changed their moves. It was no longer a dexterous way to control the enemy, but a simple and rude way of venting their anger. The two move into close-quarter combat mode. They kept punching and kicking the two scumbags. They do not control their strength but avoided all fatal parts, not hurting their lives, just making them suffer. Here, Pang Deyou keep punching Akita in the face. Akita was becoming dizzy, and his teeth were knocked out. He spat it out with blood and foam in his mouth. Over there, Guo Ming directly broke the hands and feet of Xiao Quan. In addition, she inserted a domineering qi that flows backward along his hands and feet, directly breaking all his muscles and veins. Both scums were smashed onto the ground. Guo Ming looked at Xiao Quan lying naked. No matter how she looked at it, she still felt that the thing under him was disgusting and unsightly, so she simply stepped on it. You could hear Xiao Quan¡±s scream a mile away! Well, smashed. Pang Deyou followed suit, as did Akita. . . smashed. . . By this time, the sound from the house had already attracted the people around, but the strange thing was that everyone was just whispering around the door, their facial expressions were quite excited, and some people also say: ¡°Look, look, they are hitting the neon devil!¡± Pang Deyou walked over, lifted the door, clasped it on the door frame, turned back, sat on the sofa and looked at the two people who were lying on the ground in pain and couldn¡¯t speak, and asked Guo Ming: ¡°What are your plans next?¡± Before Guo Ming made a sound, Zhang Qiang entered the bedroom with Yaqi, comforting her repeatedly. Ya Qi¡¯s face was pale, her left eye was so swollen that she couldn¡¯t open it. She walked out of the bedroom with her legs trembling and saw the two lying on the ground. Suddenly, with strength from nowhere, she broke away Zhang Qiang, smashed them with the alarm clock in her hand, and cried while smashing! Zhang Qiang was beside her, tears flowed along with her. When Yaqi calmed down, Zhang Qiang hugged her, helped her to the sofa, and asked softly, ¡°Do you want me to help you call the police?¡± Yaqi didn¡¯t answer, but said, ¡°They took my video. Can you delete it for me?¡± When Zhang Qiang heard this, she rummaged through boxes in the room and found a few hard drives in the cabinet beside the dining table. After connecting to Xiao Quan¡¯s computer, They found that it was full of videos taken when they violated female students! According to the folder classification, they counted thirty-seven people! ¡°Bastard!¡± Zhang Qiang rushed over, punching and kicking the two of them again. At this point, the two of them were powerless to resist, and they couldn¡¯t even hum. They were lying on the ground like two piles of meat. Only heavy breathing could prove that the two were still alive. Zhang Qiang came over and walked over to Ya Qi: ¡°If you delete your video, you won¡¯t have any proof that they have violated you. All the crimes you suffered will be for nothing. Do you really want to delete it?¡± Ya Qi didn¡¯t say anything. After a while, she asked in a low voice, ¡°Can we sue them?¡± ¡°Definitely!¡± CH 106 Zhang Qiang looked at the two scum spread on the ground and said to Pang Deyou, ¡°Did anyone see you?¡± ¡°There were so many people outside the door just now, and they all saw me.¡± ¡°Then there is no other way around it.¡± After speaking, she turned to look at Guo Ming: ¡°Sister Guo, you should leave first.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Guo Ming looked at her strangely. ¡°What happened today had to be announced to the public. Since there are so many of us here, I¡¯m afraid that the judgment may not be good for us.¡± After Guo Ming listened to Zhang Qiang, she proceed to pull out the needles on Xiao Quan¡¯s body and put them all away. She then turned her head and asked Zhang Qiang, ¡°Am I not to be seen by others?¡± Zhang Qiang looked at the needle holes on Xiao Quan¡¯s body. She wanted to say something but stopped short. When she heard Guo Ming ask again, she nodded. Seeing this, Guo Ming checked her belongings again, walked to the bathroom, pulled up the screen, and jumped out. ¡°Yaki, we¡¯ll call the police now, do you know what to say?¡± ¡°I know! These two bastards¡­they¡­they raped me¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, take your time. Why did you come to Xiao Quan¡¯s house today?¡± ¡°He said he wanted to give me the review materials for the second-level exam. I didn¡¯t want to come, but he threatened me with the video he¡¯d shot previously. So I had to come to his house.¡± ¡°Has he filmed videos of you before?¡± ¡°Yes. At the end of last semester, he said that there was something wrong with my final exam paper. He said he happened to be correcting it at home on the weekend. He asked me to come over to see if I had made a mistake on the exam paper.¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°When I came here, I found that he was at home with this man. Then he threatened me with my grades, saying that if I didn¡¯t go to bed with them, he wouldn¡¯t even think about passing this paper, I just¡­¡± ¡°You agreed with them to make the video?¡± ¡°No, of course not. But as soon as I disagreed, I was beaten up by this man. He hit me very hard, and I was afraid, so I didn¡¯t refuse anymore¡­¡± ¡°Then how did we get here?¡± ¡°Uh¡­this¡­you are my friends, you are here to protect me?¡± ¡°Then how did we meet? What friends are we?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll teach you, and you must remember everything I said.¡± After Zhang Qiang finished speaking, she pulled Yaqi over and sat on the side to teach her in detail. When the police arrived, this was what they saw. The two people from country neon were almost naked on the ground, with multiple injuries on their bodies. Three other people were sitting on the sofa. In addition to the mess, there were also three hard drives on the table. It was said that there was criminal evidence of the two Neon people inside. After calling an ambulance, the police took the three to the police station to take statements. Entering the police station, a friend Zhang Qiang had contacted earlier blinked at her, and Zhang Qiang¡¯s felt relieved. This was not a trivial matter, because the people involved were foreign nationals, the evidence they provided was illegal audio-visual material. The chances it could be used were extremely low. So if Xiao Quan has a hobby of photography, they don¡¯t have evidence to prove the other party¡¯s criminal behavior. . That¡¯s why their plan at the beginning was to collect Xiao Quan¡¯s movements and then disguise this ¡°retaliation¡± as an accident. Now, although there is evidence, Zhang Qian has no idea how to convict the police and whether they will be implicated in this operation. Fortunately, her friend agreed to help. As the two did a lot of evil, Zhang Qiang thought, as long as they could be dealt with in accordance with the law, even if they were also punished, they will accept it. After taking the transcript, the three left the police station. This case involves a lot of problems, and it was submitted to higher authorities. The friends asked Zhang Qiang and Pang Deyou not to leave for the next two days so that they could help out with the investigation further. Zhang Qiang acknowledged and they proceed to send Yaqi back to school. After which, they returned to the hotel. When they arrived at the hotel, they found Guo Ming waiting in the room playing with a small medicine bottle in her hand. ¡°Sister Guo, is this?¡± Zhang Qiang asked suspiciously. ¡°Hehe, the gadgets I created~~ the medicine that makes a person tell the truth.¡± Hearing this, Pang Deyou¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Is this ¡®speak your heart¡¯?¡± ¡°Hey, you know your stuff!¡± ¡°Speak your heart? What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a medicine that can control one¡¯s mind. Half an hour after taking it, you will answer any questions being asked and you will not lie.¡± Guo Ming replied. ¡°This is great? Isn¡¯t that making criminal investigation a lot easier!!¡± ¡°Not at all?¡± Pang Deyou interjected: ¡°After half an hour, the person will turn into a pool of blood, and there will be no corpses.¡± ¡°Ah! I¡¯m still thinking of using it on them¡­ It looks like we can¡¯t use it!¡± ¡°Yes, we can. I¡¯ve changed the properties of the medicine. They won¡¯t turn into a pool of blood after half an hour, but it will be even worse. All the internal organs will be damaged and gradually fester. As long as their vital signs are there, they can live forever. But they have to endure the feeling that life is worse than death. I think this thing is just right for them.¡± ¡°But Sister Guo, what do you want to ask them?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if you have noticed that the two of them today are highly skilled in martial arts. Take Xiao Quan for example, if it wasn¡¯t for us being attacked by him when you two got engaged, no one would have thought that a university teacher would be a neon killer. Today¡¯s other man, do you know who he is? I would like to find out how many of these people with these abilities are there!¡± ¡°Yes, how many killers like Xiao Quan are still hiding amount us! We must find out about this!¡± CH 107 The evening is the busiest time in the hospital, many family members and delivery riders come and go to deliver meals here. The smell of food wafted through the corridor of the inpatient department. The smell of various kinds of food mixed with the taste of soda water, although it was not very pleasant, there was always some warm meaning in it. The door of the intensive care unit has just changed guards. The person in charge of the night shift deliberately came earlier, so that colleagues on the day shift could go to dinner earlier. In the evening, this floor, like other floors, was also fragrant with food. Although most of the patients in the intensive care unit were still on liquid food, the nurses still needs to eat, so there are many people coming and going too. In fact, the night shift attendant didn¡¯t want to be on duty here at all. It has long been spread in the bureau, how many bad things the neon scum lying in there has done in his country. If he was an ordinary person, even if that person was already injured all over, and he heard that some of the injuries were irreversible, he would still have beaten that person up too! Too bad he can¡¯t. He had a heavy responsibility and cannot act according to his own likes and dislikes at will. He must always remember his responsibilities and be worthy of his post. However, although he couldn¡¯t hurt the scum inside, it didn¡¯t affect his praise for the heroes who crippled the scum. Although he did not know who did such a thing to him, there is no doubt that they are heroes! At present, only this scum is in the intensive care unit, the other one seems to have severe intracranial hemorrhage and has been unable to get out of the ICU. According to a colleague, on the day when the two were caught, the man¡¯s head was as swollen as a watermelon. Nobody knows how much force the person who beat him used to cause an injury like that, he is definitely a strong man! The attendant thought to himself, looking bored at the passing crowd. There were more severe cases on this level, most of them were the elderly, so those who come to deliver meals were more young or middle-aged people. There were young people in fashionable clothes, there are prudent middle-aged people, and there are many people in plain clothes with dark skin and honest faces. On top of that, every now and then a delivery man in a yellow or blue uniform flashes by. As he was watching, he suddenly heard a sound of ¡°Ouch¡± followed by a sound of ¡°Clang¡±. The attendant looked up and saw that it was the delivery rider who had just hurried past collided with a family member of a patient who was approaching in the opposite direction. The lunch box in the girl¡¯s hand was hit and fell to the ground, all the food inside was spilled on the ground. Knowing that they were in a hospital ward, the two of them deliberately lowered their voices, but they could still hear the anger in the girl¡¯s voice and the panic of the deliveryman. When the people around heard the noise, they all stopped and watched. The deliveryman was even more embarrassed when he saw that there were more people around. He kept saying sorry and asked the girl if he could compensate her, or order another takeout for her. The girl was obviously unwilling. Although her voice was not loud, she was complaining about the deliveryman in a very aggressive tone. When the staff on duty saw this, he felt that there was absolutely no need for the girl to make noise in front of the ward, so he walked over. After taking two steps, he turned to look at the ward he was guarding. Because it was not far away, he thought that there would be no problem with such a close distance, so he walked neatly to the center of the crowd. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t notice that when he turned to leave, a dark shadow flashed into the ward. Guo Ming walked into the ward and saw Xiao Quan lying on the bed, asleep. She took out a very small pill and pressed it to the acupoint below Xiao Quan¡¯s earlobe. Xiao Quan closed his eyes and opened his mouth. Then, Guo Ming tapped the acupuncture point under his throat again, and he heard a ¡°gudu¡± sound, Xiao Quan swallowed his saliva, and the pill slipped in along with the saliva. However, after five breaths, Xiao Quan¡¯s face started to turn red, his eyes were wide open, but they were not in focus at all, just like a blind man in a movie. He can¡¯t see anything. Guo Ming set the phone to record, played the pre-recorded neon words in Xiao Quan¡¯s ear, and then pointed the recording pen at Xiao Quan¡¯s mouth, waiting for him to answer. In fact, you can¡¯t understand what he was saying, which is quite frustrating, because you can¡¯t tell when he had finished speaking. Guo Ming can only wait till Xiao Quan stops talking. There was also a joke during the period. Originally, Guo Ming thought that Xiao Quan had finished speaking and was about to turn off the recorder, but it turned out that he was tired and just took a rest. After taking a deep breath, he continued talking, which made Guo Ming very helpless. After asking all the three pre-recorded questions and recorded Xiao Quan¡¯s answer, Guo Ming reached out and tapped the puppy¡¯s sleeping point again, then walked through the front door and left. Looking at the food on the floor, Zhang Qiang, who continued to quarrel with Pang Deyou who was pretending to be a deliveryman, saw Guo Ming successfully withdraw from the room. She pretended to give face to the duty clerk and took his suggestion by accepting Pang Deyou¡¯s apology, and also helped Pang Deyou and the cleaning staff clean up the meals on the ground. Then she said she was going to buy another meal and went downstairs with Pang Deyou, who was wearing a takeaway uniform. The clerk on duty stopped a quarrel and returned to his post happily. He pushed open the door to take a look inside, everything was as usual. CH 108 After Zhang Qiang got the materials translated by her friend, she immediately returned to the hotel. ¡°It seems that we can only dig up this much information from Xiao Quan.¡± Zhang Qiang handed over a piece of paper with the content of the translation written on it. ¡°There is a companion Teddy in H city, and his task issuer is in J city.¡± Pang Deyou looked at Guo Ming and continued: ¡°The one in H city can be found directly. Regarding the task issuer, we only know that the person is now in H city, except for the code name ¡®Golden Retriever¡¯, the rest of the background information is unknown.¡± ¡°No other background information? How do we find him?¡± Guo Ming asked. ¡°WeChat communication.¡± Pang Deyou glanced at the translation again and said to Guo Ming. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s get to this Teddy first, and see if we can get more information from him. As for the one named golden retriever, Zhang Qiang, can you think of a way to find him?¡± ¡°I think this matter should be reported to our higher authority. With official technical support, even if our actions are still personal actions, many other problems can be resolved.¡± ¡°Okay, then report it.¡± Guo Ming and Pang Deyou agreed. N City Hospital. Xiao Quan who was in the special care unit suddenly suffered from multiple failures of major organs, so he was transferred to the ICU. After all the checks by doctors, they could not find any visible cause, it was as if the internal organs of Xiao Quan suddenly went directly from young adults to old age, or were dying. Although no obvious cause could be found, doctors still tried their best to treat him. But the strange thing was that his internal organs did not improve nor deteriorate, no matter whether he took the medicine or not. It was strange. In City A, the comrades from the provincial department received Zhang Qiang¡¯s call and the original audio recording, and the translated content. They immediately reported the materials to the security department and waits for the next instruction. The security department got the information, held a meeting overnight, and finally decided that officially they cannot intervene as there was no viable evidence to clearly identify these people. So this matter can only be temporarily regarded as ¡°personal action¡±. But while conveying this decision, it also hinted that if you need technical support, you can ask for them. This was consistent with Zhang Qiang¡¯s guess. As a result, the mobile phones of Xiao Quan and Akita, which were originally kept by the N city bureau as evidence, were all sent to the corresponding technical department in a hurry to analyze for useful information. Teddy from City H is a young and handsome neon youth. About 1.8 meters tall, gentle and quiet, he has been the manager of a bookstore for almost four years. Because of his handsome appearance and likable personality, he has almost become a living sign of that bookstore. When Zhang Qiang went to the bookstore, she saw that he was serving water to customers, and the sun had just shone in from the huge floor-to-ceiling windows, coating his body with a layer of gold. Perhaps feeling that he was being watched, Teddy raised his eyes to see Zhang Qiang, and then smiled shyly. That smile was not big, but it was warm. So much so that Zhang Qiang was a little suspicious herself, how could such a warm and clean boy be a killer? ¡°On the surface, this Teddy doesn¡¯t look like a bad guy. So let¡¯s follow up first to find out if he has an unknown side like Xiao Quan?¡± Zhang Qiang sat in the bookstore for three consecutive afternoons, and successfully obtained Teddy¡¯s WeChat information. ¡°His circle of friends also looks very clean. It seems that this person is hidden very deeply. Let¡¯s follow him first.¡± Guo Ming said while flipping through Teddy¡¯s circle of friends on Zhang Qiang¡¯s phone. Pang Deyou looked at this big boy with a shy and sunny smile, and couldn¡¯t help sneering: ¡°With a deceiving face, who knows what he looks like in private!¡± After speaking, he glanced at Zhang Qiang: ¡°This is the kind of person most talented in deception, I¡¯ll follow him, lest you girls are deceived by him!¡± Zhang Qiang gave Pang Deyou a look, and Guo Ming hesitated for a while before she reacted: ¡°You girls? Oh yes, I am also a girl.¡± Zhang Qiang and Pang Deyou were sweaty. . . Doctor Guo has even forgotten her own gender. . . Monday morning roads are the most congested. People who had taken a weekend off were all going to work today, and many still had hangover marks on their faces. Outside Teddy¡¯s community, Pang Deyou saw Teddy walk out of his apartment. He finished the remaining half of the fried bun in his hand and followed in a roundabout way. Teddy came out of the house and headed straight to the subway station. On the way, whenever he met the neighbors from the same community, he would greet everyone warmly. After walking a few steps, a car stopped on the side of the road. After the window slid down, a man called out: ¡°Teddy, going to work? Come on, I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± Teddy looked over and waved his hand with a smile: ¡°Brother Zhang, no thank you. I¡¯ll take the subway, it¡¯s very quick, you should hurry and take Niuniu to school!¡± Seeing that Teddy had no intention of taking the ride, he drove away. On the subway, Pang Deyou deliberately got into the car from another door not far from him, and then slowly moved towards him. The subway on Monday morning is like huge sardines can. It was full of people. Not only was the environment bad, but the air was also turbid. The smell of shampoo and breakfast were mixed together. No matter how strong the air conditioner was, there was no way to remove it. Teddy was standing at the door, the small corner between the carriage and the seat behind the door, which was considered a relatively comfortable position. He leaned slackly against the deck of the car, watching the advertisements and small programs on the monitor from the opposite side of the car. As they arrived at another station, the train door opened and more people poured in. Pang Deyou was squeezed in the carriage and his feet were almost swept off the ground. Looking over towards Teddy¡¯s direction, there was a female student among the newcomers. She looked like a high school student. She was in the middle of a group of men, and she had an uncomfortable expression on her face. Teddy saw that too, the girl was frowning, biting her lip, and wanted to resist. But she couldn¡¯t do anything in such a crowded carriage. Among the men beside her, there was a small man, he too was also looking impatient, but his eyes was always glancing at the lower body of the female student. As he glance, he squeezed closer to the girl. Teddy stretched out his long arms, pushed two men away, dragged the girl over, and then let the suspicious girl stay at the comfortable corner behind him. He then stood in front of her, successfully shielding her from the crowd. Hearing a small ¡°thank you¡± coming from behind, Teddy smiled, continued to back faced the girl, and stood there firmly. Pang Deyou saw the whole event clearly, was he helping that girl? It seems that his character is not bad. Could it be that he is not a member of the killer group? CH 109 After getting off the subway, Teddy headed straight to the store. He opened the door and cleaned the shop all by himself. When everything was almost done, the other two employees arrived. Together, they arranged the decorations outside the shop and opened for business. Pang Deyou had been watching from the opposite building for a long time, then he switched with Zhang Qiang to continue to monitor the store. He went to rest. When it was time to close in the evening, he returned to the store and saw that all the employees had left. Teddy had finished packing and was holding a cloth bag while locking the door, so Pang quickly followed him. Teddy didn¡¯t go straight to the subway station after leaving the store. Instead, he turned a corner and walked to a nearby park. Pang Deyou was suspicious. What was this person doing in the park late at night if he wasn¡¯t going to dance in the square? The large open space in the square was crowded with people dancing. On the left were people doing square dancing, on the right were those doing ballroom dancing. The sound system was turned up to the maximum, as if it was a competition. However, Teddy did not approach the crowd. Instead, he walked around the bustling crowd and went into the woods. Pang Deyou followed him from afar, using light steps all the way, not even making any sound. Teddy walked into the woods and found a long bench to sit down on. He looked around, as if waiting for something. Pang Deyou didn¡¯t dare to get too close because this place was rarely visited. If he appeared out of nowhere, he would surely be discovered. From a distance, Pang Deyou saw Teddy speaking, but the distance was too far to hear what he was saying. He saw Teddy bow his head and open the cloth bag, while speaking to the empty space in front of him. At this moment, Pang Deyou couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat; there was clearly no one in front of Teddy! Who was he talking to? Pang Deyou was angry and asked the author: ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree on a time-traveling story? Why is there supernatural elements? I¡¯m not afraid of killing people, but I¡¯m afraid of ghosts!¡± After being glared at by the author, Pang Deyou continued to look closely and realized that there were actually a few dark figures in front of Teddy. Teddy opened the cloth bag and took out some food to feed them. The food clearly attracted those dark figures, and Pang Deyou could hear the ¡°meows¡± of pleasure. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I came all the way here to watch someone feed cats on a late night!¡± Pang Deyou really wanted to beat up the author, but after thinking about it, he was afraid that the author would write about him having problems at his wedding ceremony, so he forcefully suppressed his anger. On the first day of surveillance, it ended after watching Teddy return home. The next day, Pang Deyou continued to follow Teddy, while Guo Ming slipped into Teddy¡¯s home, placed all the surveillance equipment as instructed by Zhang Qiang, and began to wander around the house. It was hard to tell, but Teddy was a fitness enthusiast. He lived in a loft apartment with a high ceiling, divided into two levels. The first level was quite spacious, with a large floor-to-ceiling window that had a great view and sunlight. The second level only had half the area of the first and had a single bed, a wardrobe, a combination bookshelf, a desk, and a chair. On the first level, aside from the bathroom near the entrance and the semi-open kitchen next to it, there was only a sofa and a wall covered by projection equipment. The remaining space had a treadmill, a combination fitness machine, a yoga mat in the corner, and a dumbbell rack with dumbbells of varying weights. It was like a small gym. Guo Ming tried out all the fitness equipment in Teddy¡¯s home and left satisfied, thinking to herself, ¡°This guy really knows how to enjoy himself. Exercising while looking at the view or watching a movie feels great!¡± For the next two days, Pang Deyou didn¡¯t get any results from tracking. Teddy just led a simple life. He woke up at 5am every day, ran on the treadmill for 40 minutes, then did strength and stretching training. He showered around 7am, left to take the subway at around 7:30am, cleaned the bookstore, made breakfast for himself, opened the bookstore at 9am, and stayed there all day. The store closed at 8:30pm and he went to feed the cats in the park before going home. By the time he got home it was after 9:30pm, and he didn¡¯t seem to have any other hobbies. He read a bit before going to bed early and then woke up at 5am again the next day. After a few days of surveillance, the three of them found nothing that could prove Teddy¡¯s identity. All they saw was a young person with a simple and regular life who had strong self-discipline. If it wasn¡¯t for Golden Retriever¡¯s message, they would never have connected this young man to the killer group¡¯s assassins. ¡°Do you think we might have the wrong person?¡± Zhang Qiang hesitated as she looked at the handsome face in the photo she had taken secretly. ¡°We can¡¯t just wait like this. If he hasn¡¯t received any missions recently, we can¡¯t determine if he¡¯s a killer or not,¡± one of them said. ¡°Yeah, what should we do then?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s test him directly. Just because he loves fitness doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s a martial arts expert. If we can find out that he has exceptional skills, it will prove that he¡¯s not an ordinary person. Then we won¡¯t have the wrong guy,¡± Guo Ming suggested. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it.¡± The next afternoon, Guo Ming went into the bookstore according to plan and pretended to be infatuated with Teddy. Besides intentionally holding Teddy¡¯s hand when paying for drinks, she also asked for his WeChat account when he brought her the drinks. Perhaps she acted too eagerly, her evil-looking face frightened Teddy. After he pulled his hand back, not only did he not exchange WeChat with her, but he also switched to another waiter to serve Guo Ming. Satisfied that she had left a deep impression on him, Guo Ming walked out of the bookstore. At 8:30 pm when the bookstore closed, Teddy left with a cloth bag and walked to a small grove in the park. This time, he wasn¡¯t alone in the grove. After he sat down, another person walked up behind him. CH 110 ¡°Who?¡± Teddy asked cautiously in a low voice. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s me,¡± a girl¡¯s deep voice came. ¡°I don¡¯t have any bad intentions, I just want to be friends with you,¡± Guo Ming walked out from behind. The lights in the small grove were dim, so it was hard to see her expression. ¡°How did you follow me here?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you to get off work, I wanted to talk to you properly.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t think we have anything to talk about.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t reject me so quickly!¡± Guo Ming said, walking towards him, about to pounce on him. The cats around saw a stranger and scattered away. Teddy quickly dodged to the side and said, ¡°Miss, please be respectful.¡± ¡°Why are you hiding? I¡¯m not a tiger, do you think I¡¯ll eat you?¡± Guo Ming said as she grabbed Teddy¡¯s wrist, but he easily twisted out of her grasp. ¡°Oh, a little Judo!¡± Guo Ming thought, ¡°He¡¯s not an ordinary person after all!¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t have any bad intentions, I just really like you,¡± Guo Ming said nauseatingly, rubbing against Teddy and seemingly about to pounce on him. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Teddy blocked her with his hand and stepped back, quickly moving two or three steps away. ¡°Don¡¯t run away!¡± Guo Ming made up her mind to act like a hooligan, so she kept up with him and actively threw herself into Teddy¡¯s arms, but her eyes were fixed on his every move, determined to find out his true intentions. Teddy tried to block her but found that this girl was very difficult to deal with. Even though it seemed like he had blocked her, she would be back in the next second, which made Teddy very frustrated. After going back and forth for ten moves, Teddy realized that something was wrong. This girl was definitely not as simple as he had imagined. Suddenly, his murderous intent burst out, and he attacked ruthlessly, intending to take her life with each move! ¡°Heh, can¡¯t hide anymore!¡± Guo Ming chuckled. The gold needle had slipped to her fingertips, and she gently threw it out, slicing through the air and reflecting dots of light under the dim light. ¡°@#$%¡­¡± Teddy said something, but Guo Ming couldn¡¯t understand neon language. However, she could hear the anger in his tone. ¡°Speak Chinese, you little devil.¡± Guo Ming said, but her hands and feet didn¡¯t slow down. The gold needles she shot out were avoided by him three times, but two of them still hit their target. Realizing that he had been hit by the gold needles, Teddy became even more fierce and swift with his attacks. He constantly changed his footwork and moved around Guo Ming quickly, trying to find the flaws in her moves through fast attacks and body movements. Unfortunately, Guo Ming was even faster. Not only did she keep up with his steps, but her hands were also quick to strike. Under the dim light, it seemed like she had multiple arms and was invulnerable, making it impossible to find a weak point. ¡°Ah!¡± Teddy suddenly roared, and his fists quickly struck towards Guo Ming¡¯s face! Guo Ming saw this and tried to block with her hands but realized that it was just a feint. She then forcefully moved her fists toward the side, and used a sidekick to attack Teddy¡¯s temporarily unprotected stomach! The tip of her shoe glimmered with a cold light! ¡°Hmph, just a feint!¡± Guo Ming leaned back and dodged with an arch bridge, then kicked Teddy out with a double-foot kick. ¡°Heh, not bad martial arts skills for someone who runs a bookstore!¡± Guo Ming continued to pursue and used a body roll to get close. The two of them fought for more than 30 rounds again. Teddy tried all his tricks, but couldn¡¯t beat Guo Ming. He couldn¡¯t escape either. He was tightly pressed by Guo Ming and knocked down. ¡°Who are you?¡± Teddy asked angrily, but didn¡¯t get the answer he wanted. He glared at Guo Ming and saw Guo Ming pull out something from her pocket and stuff it into his mouth. ¡°Ugh¡± Teddy clenched his teeth, but didn¡¯t know what kind of magic this enchantress in front of him had used. With just a light tap behind his ear, he obediently opened his mouth and swallowed a pill that tasted bitter but went down quickly. Guo Ming put away the recorder, straightened her clothes, and walked out of the small forest and back to the hotel. Not far away on the square, the elderly people on both sides were still immersed in their own joy, and the loud sounds from the sound system echoed throughout the park. ¡°I¡¯ve translated it. I never thought that this Teddy, who looked harmless, was actually a member of the killer group, and even a small leader,¡± Zhang Qiang said with emotion. ¡°Have you reported it?¡± ¡°Yeah, they probably caught the person by now.¡± Zhang Qiang had just finished speaking when a phone call came in. ¡°Yeah. What? Okay, I got it.¡± After a few brief sentences, Zhang Qiang hung up the phone. ¡°They couldn¡¯t catch the person. When they got to Teddy¡¯s house, everything had already been cleaned up. All that was left were piles of burnt paper ashes, shattered computers, and cellphones.¡± Zhang Qiang paused for a moment, then added, ¡°The person also committed seppuku.¡± ¡°He was still loyal to that organization?¡± Pang Deyou sneered. ¡°He really didn¡¯t look like an assassin!¡± Zhang Qiang recalled the image she had seen recently and couldn¡¯t help but feel that this person didn¡¯t look like a bad guy. ¡°What should an assassin look like?¡± Guo Ming asked in response. ¡°Do assassins always have to be mentally twisted and sinister?¡± ¡°Being an assassin is just a profession, that¡¯s all. You take the money, you do the job. It¡¯s that simple. And the person who does the killing may not necessarily be a cruel or violent person. They might even be friendly and kind to others.¡± ¡°So we can¡¯t casually judge a person¡¯s character based on their profession. However, if they¡¯re part of that group of assassins, regardless of whether their character is good or bad, they¡¯re a target I need to eliminate!¡± CH 111 In the past month, in cities all over the country, doctors were discovering a strange disease. The patients all had serious external injuries, severe fractures in their limbs, or torn tendons and ligaments. Normally, treatment for external injuries would be enough. But in addition to the serious external injuries, the patients¡¯ internal organs were also experiencing failure. However, no matter how they were examined, the cause of the organ failure couldn¡¯t be determined, and they could only gradually deteriorate. Strangely enough, while medication had little effect in suppressing the organ failure, not using medication didn¡¯t cause the condition to worsen either. The major organs of the patients seemed to be controlled deliberately. Once they reached a certain level of failure, they wouldn¡¯t deteriorate any further. The patients were left hanging on to life, enduring endless torture. It was a strange disease. However, because the number of such patients in these cities was really rare, and the fact that such organ failure mixed with various diseases was not a very rare occurrence, it had not attracted enough attention, and no doctors have sought advice from each other. Therefore, no one had discovered that this ¡°strange disease¡± had appeared in many cases nationwide. In the evening, Xiao Wang, the operator at the S city 110 emergency center, received a strange phone call. A man with a strange Chinese accent on the other end said, ¡°Hello, I want to surrender. I know I am poisoned, so I am telling you everything I know. Can you give me the antidote?¡± Xiao Wang asked the man for details and promised to send a J-car to pick him up within ten minutes, and then reported the contents of the call. Half an hour later, at the S City Interrogation Hall, the informant Golden Retriever was seriously injured but refused to go to the hospital, insisting on surrendering in exchange for the antidote. The Municipal Bureau attached great importance to foreign nationals surrendering, and in addition to arranging for the corresponding person in charge to negotiate with him, they also specifically arranged for doctors to wait outside the interrogation hall for emergency situations. Golden Retriever, holding a trash can, vomited blood and intermittently revealed everything he knew, presenting the relevant evidence he had. The severity of its contents stunned the few officials present. If this case was reported, it would definitely be a great achievement! The head of the foreign-related cases in the Chinese National Security Department hung up the phone and turned to the people around him, ¡°Do we still have the antidote that was sent over?¡± ¡°We have two left.¡± ¡°Call Ms. Guo again and see if she needs more. S City just called and needs one antidote, so send it out now.¡± ¡°Hmph, that son of a bitch. Let him suffer for another day. I¡¯ll send it out tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay. How are things going in N City, H City, and T City?¡± ¡°The people from N City and H City will be here in a couple of days. T City is still collecting evidence, but it should be soon.¡± ¡°Why is T City so slow?¡± ¡°The person who surrendered in T City couldn¡¯t bear it and committed suicide. So we haven¡¯t obtained some of the evidence yet, and our own people have to collect it.¡± ¡°What kind of medicine is this that¡¯s so powerful? I heard that even the little devils who are selected as suicide soldiers and have tight lips were forced to talk. That¡¯s amazing.¡± ¡°Yeah, it seems that the real masters are in the civilian sector!¡± ¡°Who said that? Ms. Guo is one of our own people, so the real masters are here with us.¡± ¡°Right, the real masters are here with us!¡± In the evening in K City. Although the entire area was full of old buildings without elevators, this old residential area was located in the bustling city center, surrounded by schools, hospitals, and other facilities. This made life very convenient. Therefore, whether it was for rent or sale, the housing prices were still quite high. On the fourth floor of a three-bedroom apartment, Guo Ming looked at the woman in her forties curled up on the ground and silently took out her phone and recorder before walking over. The woman¡¯s name was Xileti. She had a beautiful face and maintained an excellent figure. If one didn¡¯t know her real age, no one would believe that she was already over forty years old. She worked in a government agency and had reached a relatively high position. Whether it was her superiors or subordinates, no one believed that she was not a citizen of China. She disguised herself too well, and her identity information was also made perfectly. Moreover, she held a high position and was good at playing politics. When people talked about her, besides praising her for being a capable and responsible person, occasionally, because of her outstanding appearance and remaining unmarried, there were some murmurs behind her back. They said that she might have used sleeping with others to get promoted, but there were no other bad comments about her. No one knew that she was the head of a neon assassin group stationed in China. It was impossible for the assassin group to penetrate into another country without any political background. Therefore, she also had her own position in the neon National Security Department. After feeding her the pill and waiting for the drug to take effect, she took out the recorder and started recording. The setting sun shone in from the window, staining the room¡¯s floor with a layer of blood red. The school nearby rang the bell for the end of class, but soon, laughter and sounds of people playing came over, making the atmosphere lively. The neighbors who returned home early could already be heard cutting vegetables and chatting. But after all, there was a room barrier, making it unclear. ¡°Shua~¡± The sound of someone¡¯s cooking was already in the pot, and the fragrance of the food wrapped in oil spread out, adding some warmth to this evening. Guo Ming looked at the woman curled up on the ground, her clothes stained with blood. At this moment, the poison in the medicine took effect, causing her to tremble uncontrollably, retching, and then with a ¡°pu¡± sound, she vomited out some blood that was dark in color and extremely foul-smelling. Guo Ming suddenly felt that this kind of life was a bit boring. Then, in her mind, she saw the face of Wu Yuanyuan ¨C smiling, sly-eyed, with upturned lips and rosy cheeks, as delicate and beautiful as a flower petal. Suddenly, she missed her so much! Just as she was thinking about her, her phone vibrated twice. She opened it and saw that it was a WeChat message from Wu Yuanyuan. There was a picture in the message ¨C the roses in her family¡¯s garden were in full bloom. Though still a bit shy and timid, their delicate pink color couldn¡¯t hide their own beauty, as they bloomed with all their might. Under the picture was just one sentence: ¡°The flowers bloom on the roadside, but they will eventually return to the soil.¡± Guo Ming¡¯s mouth curved into a big smile. She promptly put away her things, met up with her friends Pang Deyou and Zhang Qiang, and left the rest of the matter for them to handle. Then, she bought a ticket and went home! CH 112 ¡°Yes, I just bumped into Shoulder Hero!¡± ¡°What Shoulder Hero? Pancake Hero!¡± ¡°Oh, right, Pencil Hero!¡± ¡°Pancake Hero!¡± ¡°¡õ¡õ Hero!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Zhang Qiang laughed so hard that she couldn¡¯t stand up straight, patting Wu Yuanyuan¡¯s shoulder. Today, they both had a rare day off, leaving their significant others at home and coming out to shop and watch movies together. They chose a comedy movie which unexpectedly hit Zhang Qiang¡¯s funny bone, making her laugh all the way through. Wu Yuanyuan helplessly handed her some water, trying to calm her down, and said, ¡°Slow down, slow down.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you sad about not being able to go back there?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be sad about? Working as a civil servant is pretty good.¡± ¡°Who was the one who kept saying that they wanted to be a police officer to fight crime? Back then, you spent so much effort learning martial arts with Pang Deyou, and now you¡¯ve changed your mind!¡± Wu Yuanyuan picked up some popcorn and threw it into her mouth. ¡°But it¡¯s also good. Working as a civil servant is always safer. Before, when you guys went out, I was always worried every day. Now it¡¯s better, Guo Ming has also been fired and is focused on being a doctor. You can only stay in the office and do your job as a civil servant, and what about Pang Deyou? Is he still teaching martial arts?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not teaching anymore because of those things. He was also given an excuse to resign.¡± Zhang Qiang looked around and lowered her voice. ¡°Although there were people supporting him behind the scenes, it was still an individual act, so he was dismissed as a formality to show the higher-ups¡¯ attitude.¡± ¡°What is he planning to do now?¡± ¡°He¡¯s been looking for a location lately and plans to open a gym.¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s great! He¡¯ll be his own boss!¡± ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s perfect for him since he¡¯s interested in fitness and has a foundation in martial arts. Although the incident we caused was illegal, we still accomplished something and received a good amount of reward money, which we can use as capital.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good too. Living in peaceful times, being safe and sound is better than anything.¡± The next day, during lunch break, colleagues chatted. ¡°Did you hear? There was another big case last night.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Another convenience store was robbed in the Chuncheng district, and this time, a clerk who resisted was directly stabbed 17 times. The person taking the statement had to work overtime until this morning.¡± ¡°This is the second one. Is it gang related?¡± ¡°I heard from my spouse that it is. Three assailants wearing masks and carrying long knives entered the store, robbed it, and then ran away without saying a word. They would directly attack anyone who resisted. Moreover, the three people had clearly divided their tasks, so it must be an organized criminal gang.¡± ¡°Oh, your spouse is already in on your plans before marriage. Looks like a happy event is on the way!¡± ¡°Mm-hmm~ o(£þ¨Œ£þ)o We plan to get our marriage license on Qixi Festival.¡± ¡°Did you propose? Tell us the entire process of your proposal.¡± ¡°Oh~~~ It¡¯s nothing special, just like everyone else¡­¡± The conversation among colleagues shifted to another topic. Zhang Qiang smiled, took out her phone and started to look up the map of the Chuncheng district. ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t fight crime just because I¡¯m a desk worker for life? Hmph, Old Zhang is still too naive!¡± One week later. ¡°Did you hear about last night¡¯s incident?¡± ¡°How could we not? It¡¯s been all over the department!¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just great! My hubby has been working non-stop these past few days, staking out those thugs. But now, he can finally get a good night¡¯s sleep!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it funny how those three thugs got beaten up and left at the convenience store?!¡± ¡°Maybe they had a falling out over the loot?¡± ¡°Who knows, as long as it¡¯s a good thing, that¡¯s all that matters!¡± Zhang Qiang also laughed along with them, ¡°Yeah, as long as it¡¯s a good thing!¡± Three months later. ¡°The body of the missing female college student has been found!¡± ¡°Ah¡­it¡¯s been half a month already, and they only found her now. The thugs are really brutal. Dismemberment?!¡± ¡°My spouse is busy again. I would rather have peace in the world and have him work less hard, so that people can be safe.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ that girl, why did she run in the wilderness instead of following the designated night running route? It¡¯s amazing that the government spent so much money building the greenway, making it so beautiful just for people¡¯s convenience to exercise. Yet she still chooses to run in deserted areas. Sigh!¡± ¡°Young people always have their own ideas. Unfortunately, being adventurous and independent is not always a good thing. In any case, the deceased is the most important, and it¡¯s always sad to see someone so young lose their life.¡± ¡°That criminal is really sick! I really hope that the Midnight Crusader can catch him!¡± ¡°Oh, you even gave that mysterious person a name!¡± ¡°Yeah, I always thought that superheroes in American movies were just deceiving people, but it turns out they actually exist! Look at the recent cases, those suspects were all beaten up and left at the crime scene by a mysterious person, saving us so much trouble! And when we see them beaten up, it¡¯s so satisfying!¡± ¡°Well, speaking of that mysterious person, he¡¯s not bad at all. He only attacks those who hurt others, and the criminals are not as vicious. But this time, it¡¯s murder and dismemberment, it¡¯s too dangerous! I also hope that the Midnight Crusader can catch the criminal, but I still think it¡¯s a bit uncertain.¡± ¡°Murder and dismemberment! Hmph!¡± Zhang Qiang snorted in disbelief. At night, Zhang Qiang prepared to go out: ¡°Deyou, I¡¯m going to the movies with Yuanyuan. You should rest early!¡± ¡°Why are you two always active at night recently? It¡¯s already past ten o¡¯clock, and you¡¯ll be out until late at night after the movie! Come, I¡¯ll drive you there. Let me know when you finish, and I¡¯ll come pick you up.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way around it. Yuanyuan always gets off work late. Don¡¯t worry, I know how to defend myself. After I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll come back. You be good and stay at home!¡± ¡°Alright then, take care of yourself!¡± Pang Deyou said before going back to his own business. Zhang Qiang left and headed straight to the parking lot. She changed into her running gear in the car and drove to the vicinity of the university town. The university town was built far from the city, with a park nearby and some construction sites under development. In the past, many students used to run there, so the government built a greenway that connected the entire university town and the nearby park. The road was smooth, the streetlights were bright, and it was convenient for students to exercise. In addition, the government directly turned the park into a sports park, so not only students, but also many nearby residents would often go there to relax and unwind. However, since a female runner went missing half a month ago, there were fewer people running at night. Zhang Qiang parked her car and saw that apart from some groups of male students, there were hardly any female runners. She lowered her hat and put on her mask, following the route of the missing girl towards the deserted outskirts. This was a wild field that was slightly far from the university. During the day, it should be a beautiful place, but at night there was insufficient lighting and dense vegetation, giving off a creepy and eerie atmosphere. Zhang Qiang had earphones in her ears, pretending to listen to music, but in fact there was nothing playing. She ran while adjusting her breathing, with both eyes vigilant and ears catching the sounds around her. After running for about half an hour, about six or seven kilometers, nothing happened. It seemed that there was nothing to gain today. Zhang Qiang turned around to go back. After running for a while, even though her physical fitness was good, she was a bit tired. Unexpectedly, as soon as she turned around and took a few steps, she heard the sound of the wind in her ear! Zhang Qiang quickly lowered her head to dodge, then turned back and found that she didn¡¯t know when a burly man had jumped out of the grass. Although he was not tall, he was muscular and moved quickly. Zhang Qiang dared not take it lightly, her eyes fixed on the opponent, agilely dodging and countering his moves. The big man didn¡¯t seem like a trained fighter at all, with no technique to his attacks, but he made up for it with his strength and agility. For a moment, although Zhang Qiang landed a few hits on him, she didn¡¯t seem to gain an advantage. Zhang Qiang began to feel uneasy. After all, she had been running for half an hour and her strength was already depleted. In addition, the lighting here was poor, and she couldn¡¯t see the surrounding environment clearly. She needed to finish this fight quickly! With this in mind, Zhang Qiang¡¯s moves became fierce and she swiftly changed her attacks around the man, attempting to knock him down. But who could have expected that things would take a sudden turn! Zhang Qiang took a deep breath and leaped into the air, kicking the man hard and sending him crashing to the ground. However, at the landing spot, there was a hole hidden by the tall grass, and with a ¡°snap¡±, a sharp, piercing pain shot up Zhang Qiang¡¯s right ankle. She thought to herself, ¡°This is bad! My foot is broken!¡± The man, dazed from the kick, sat on the ground, shaking his head before getting up. But obviously, the kick did not deter him, instead it only fueled his anger! He pulled out a steel pipe from somewhere and swung it fiercely towards Zhang Qiang! Zhang Qiang was terrified, trying to get up and retreat, gritting her teeth to endure the intense pain. But her right foot was in too much pain, and she felt a sharp pain every time she stepped on the ground. Clearly, the injury was quite serious. Now, she couldn¡¯t run away, so she had to grit her teeth and fight against the man. But Zhang Qiang had run several kilometers and was already out of breath. With the man wielding a steel pipe and blocking her every move, both her arms were numb from the blows. Zhang Qiang wasn¡¯t paying attention and was hit hard on the head with the steel pipe, falling heavily to the ground. Before passing out, she sighed, ¡°My life is over!¡± When she woke up again, Zhang Qiang felt dizzy, her whole body spinning and her head throbbing. Her ears were ringing so loudly that she could hear the sound of wind blowing by as if she were riding in a car. Shaking her head, the noise remained, and when she moved his foot, a sharp pain shot up from her right ankle. Zhang Qiang gritted her teeth, enduring the pain and began to carefully survey the environment she was in. ¡®I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ve been lying here. But it seems that bastard hasn¡¯t killed me yet,¡¯ Zhang Qiang thought to herself as she touched her body. Her clothes were still on, and she was covered with a blanket. The familiar smell and touch made Zhang Qiang suddenly wake up. ¡°Deyou? ¡± Zhang Qiang croaked, calling out. ¡°Qiangqiang, you¡¯re awake! ¡± Pang Deyou slammed on the brakes and stopped on the side of the road, quickly getting out of the car and running to the back seat. ¡°Do you have a headache? Does your foot hurt? ¡± Pang Deyou half-knelt on the back seat cushion and asked with concern. ¡°How did you find me? How did you know? ¡± Zhang Qiang looked at Pang Deyou¡¯s familiar face and all her fear flooded back, and tears fell from her eyes. Pang Deyou was shocked when he saw Zhang Qiang crying and quickly held her hand to comfort her. ¡°Is your head hurting? Does your foot hurt? Baby, tell me where you feel uncomfortable. Let me drive for now. We¡¯ll go to Guo Ming¡¯s house in a little while and see a doctor first, okay?¡± Zhang Qiang cried, but still didn¡¯t let go of his hand, pulling him and asking directly, ¡°When did you find me? Did that criminal take advantage of me? How did you find me?¡± ¡°Relax, don¡¯t worry. You just twisted your ankle and were hit with a steel pipe. I¡¯ve been following you all along. Every time you went out to ¡°watch a movie¡± or ¡°get your hair done¡± these past few months, I was with you, you just didn¡¯t know it. Today, because it was hard to hide in that area, I stayed a little further away from you, and that¡¯s why you got hit. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have been hit with that stick!¡± Pang Deyou explained. ¡°What? You knew? You followed me every time?¡± Zhang Qiang was surprised. ¡°Silly girl, of course I knew! If it wasn¡¯t for me following you, would I let you go out and play so late at night?¡± Pang Deyou smiled. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Zhang Qiang asked. ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t want to tell you because I saw you getting addicted to playing the hero. Besides, with me around, there¡¯s no danger. You can go ahead and uphold justice, eliminate violence and promote kindness with peace of mind.¡± ¡°You! You¡¯re annoying! You followed me and kept it from me! You¡¯re annoying!¡± Zhang Qiang felt a little embarrassed after hearing Pang Deyou¡¯s words, and she couldn¡¯t help but slap his hand and look angry and ashamed. ¡°I¡¯m annoying, I¡¯m annoying. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Let¡¯s go find Guo Ming first, okay? Treat your head and ankle as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Hmph! Hurry up and go!¡± At midnight, in the darkness, there are always some sins growing in secret. In an abandoned factory far from the city, more than twenty people were gathered around a table with some drugs on it. These things passed through their hands and flowed into the city, causing damage to who knows how many underage children and families. After finishing the count and preparing to leave, they suddenly looked up and saw two figures slowly walking out of the darkness not far away. Both of them were dressed in black, with black baseball caps pulled low and black masks covering their faces. ¡°What the f*ck? Who are you guys?¡± The leader of the group asked fiercely, clutching his weapon. ¡°Remember, we are the Midnight Duo!¡±